Reader X Jungkook - Tumblr Posts

“what are best friends for?”

pairing: Reader / Jungkook ft. Jimin

genre: high school!au; best friend!au; fluff / *cough* angst *cough*

length: 10.2k words

warnings: language

summary: What begins as harmless matchmaking, ends up in a jumbled mess of emotions for both you and your best friend, Jungkook. 

a/n: AHHHHH THIS TOOK SOOOOO LONG ASJLSDS I THINK ABOUT A MONTH OR SO BUT I FINISHED IT FINALLY!! AND ITS LONG OOPS :))))) I hope you liked it bc i really enjoyed writing it! Give it some love pls!! [edited!!!]

“Kook, I’m just asking,” You said in a singsong voice, trailing after your best friend in the school hallway. Jungkook responded with a turn of his head and a huff, causing you to smirk. “So I’m right? You’re crushing on Soomin?”

“Keep your voice down, woman!” He shushed you and grabbed your wrist, taking you to a more secluded part of the hall.

Keep reading

Forever - 1

Jungkook x Reader (later Taehyung x Reader)

Warning: Mentions of death

A tear rolled down my cheek as my fingers came in contact with the pillow. His pillow. My heart clenched as I tried to push his memories aside. But I can't.

The wounds are still so fresh. The loss. The fact that I won't ever see him again. That I won't get to hold him in my arms anymore.

I broken sob left my mouth. It was only a month since I lost my fiance to cancer. He was the most colorful person I've ever met. Just the happiest brightest ray of sunshine. He could smile through literally anything. And he changed my life forever by taking me into his own.

He had proposed to me only a couple of weeks before he was diagnosed. I knew when I saw his light dimming in front of my eyes,  yet he smiled like it was nothing. He tried his best for me. Because he knew I couldn't live without him.

The last couple of weeks, in between our journeys to the hospital and back,  he voiced his fear for the first time. It wasn't for his own life. He was afraid what his absence would do to me. He made me promise I would move on. That I would always smile at our memories,  not cry over them.

But I was doing a bad job at keeping that promise. The moment I stepped into our apartment,  I knew I couldn't do it.

'Jungkook'

I felt a pain in my chest as his name left as a whimper. I burst out into tears, hugging his pillow. It smelled of him.

Six months. That's how long I sat inside,  missing him. Crying over him. Talking out loud,  hoping he could hear me. Wearing his clothes,  so it would feel like he was around.

One morning,  things look a turn. I was woken from my sleep by the constant ringing if the bell and knocks following. Rubbing the sleep out of my sore and swollen eyes,  I walked to the living room, and opened the door.

I sighed on seeing my guests. My mother and my best friend Milly stood at my door with worried faces. But seeing our pet Bambi,  I smiled. Bambi was our 2 year old Golden retriever.

'What have done to yourself darling?' my mother asked,  gently reaching out to touch my face.

I looked away,  my eyes falling on a picture of Jungkook and me, hanging on the wall. Jungkook was all about cherishing memories,  so we had put some special pictures on one of the walls in the living room.

'Y/N' my mother, said.

I looked at her.

'This can't go on' she said. 'You have to learn to move on'

I avoided meeting her eyes and just keep rubbing Bambi's belly. I knew she missed Jungkook too. Sighing I placed a kiss on Bambie's nose.

'Look at me,  Y/N!' my mother's voice cracked as she shook me. 'You cannot do this! I know he was your world!  But he would never want you to crawl into a hole and weep in his name!'

'Listen to her,  Y/N' Milly said 'At least try'

'I'm leaving Bambi here with you' she said. 'And we want you to move out of this apartment. As soon as possible'

'But -'

My heart was beating heavily at that thought. How can I be anywhere else?  This is my home. I felt him here.

'I'm not taking no for an answer,  Y/N' Mom said, strictly. 'You can move in with us,  or find your own space. But not here.'

                             *****

Bambi's soft snores helped me sleep that night. I had forgotten how a good nights sleep felt like. I cuddled up to her and slept peacefully.

The next morning,  Bambi was unbearably restless. She kept running around the house.

'What is the matter,  baby?' I asked,  sitting on the floor next to her.

She ran off and came back with her leash. I bit my lip taking the leash in my hands. Of course. Whenever she visited,  Jungkook would take her for a walk at the pet park near our place. It's their routine. I really didn't want to step out. All those pitiful looks. Those kind but stinging words and condolences.

Bambi licked me,  and nudged me with her wet nose.

'OK!  We'll go' I told her.

After a quick shower,  I dressed up and we went to her park. There were too many people for my liking. She was way too excited to be here after so long. She kept on pulling at her least until it snapped and she made a run for it.

'BAMBI!!!!!' I yelled,  running after her. 'Come back!'

I ran for a bit and then fell on my knees,  panting. Tears stung my eyes as the realization that I had lost Bambi in this huge park dawned on me.  I cried as I got up and walked around trying to find her.

I sat on a bench and wiped my tears. I felt almost numb. I decided to call Milly for help and started dialing her number, when I felt something wet on my feet.

I looked down to see Bambi giving me a guilty look.

'OH MY GOD!  BAMBI!  YOU CAME BACK!!!' I dived at her,  wrapping my arms around her furry body and kissing her.

And then I noticed a pair of feet next to us. Blushing,  I looked up and saw a man looking at us,  a smile on his face.

He had a little black and tan Pomeranian in his arms and was holding Bambi's leash.

I stood up slowly.

'Hi,' he said smiling.

'Hi, thank you so much for bringing her back!' I said. 'But how did you -'

'Um,  Bambi and Yeontan are friends' he said, scratching the back of his neck awkwardly.

He knew Jungkook.

I looked at little Yeontan. He was busy nipping at the collar of his Daddy's shirt.

'Thanks again' I said. 'I'm Y/N,  by the way'

'I'm Taehyung'

Next Part >

Sweet Kookie [Jungkook]

Request:  Id like to request a scenario with Jungkook making breakfast in bed for his sick girlfriend reader but he's such a klutz at cooking he ends up as a food covered cute mess TT //this is lame but I really want some fluff dorky Jungkook time TT...

I really hope you enjoy this. It gets a little teasy at the end cause I have a weakness for Jeon Jungkook T^T

for @amlu69

<3

-Kai

word count: 591 genre: fluffy, hints at smut pairings: Jungkook x Reader

To be perfectly honest, you were somewhat irritated when you woke up, the sound of something crashing from outside your room loud enough to wake you up from a dead sleep. You had taken a tad bit of medicine before bed, your body sick with a cold and sleep being practically impossible without it. You had hardly slept at all in the last few days, and for whatever reason, you were being forced awake when you had finally managed to.

You heard Jungkook groan from what you assumed to be the kitchen and sighed, kicking the warm blanket off of your body and sitting up reluctantly. You creeped out of the room quietly, making your way through your small apartment toward the kitchen, pausing when you caught sight of your boyfriend kneeling on the ground with a roll of paper towels in hand.

You saw the bowl of pancake batter on the counter, but the pan laid strewn on the floor, along with the spilled, half-cooked pancake mushed on the floor. You shook your head when when Jungkook unsuccessfully tried to clean it up in one swoop with a paper towel, ending up sliding with his hand in it, and falling flat on top of it.

“Damn it!” He huffed, sitting up to take a look at the pancake mess pressed against his plain red t-shirt. “This is my favorite t-shirt.”

It was then that you decided to intervene, your chuckle as you entered the room drawing his attention quickly. “Since when did you think it was a good idea to cook? You have the cooking skills of a three month-old infant.”

“Babe!” Jungkook whined at your comment, wiping helplessly at his shirt. “I was trying to be a good boyfriend and make you breakfast in bed.”

“That’s sweet of you, Kookie.” You smiled as you leaned down with him on the floor, taking the paper towels from his hand to gently brush it away yourself. As endearing as what he had done was, however, you just couldn’t resist teasing him further. “But you’d have probably made me sicker with your undercooked pancakes.”

“Yah, you’re even meaner to me than Yoongi hyung is when I try waking him up.” Jungkook pouted, giving you a weak glare. You rose a brow at him in challenge, which he was almost attempted to return before he sighed, rolling his eyes. “But, you’re probably right. We’d both end up in the emergency room if we ate that.”

You snorted, standing up when you got the last little bit of pancake mush off of his shirt, the only remnants left being a smudged dark spot. “We should probably throw that in the wash now if you want to salvage your shirt.”

Being the little shit he was, you didn’t miss when Jungkook’s pout turned into a smirk as he stood up as well and took a dangerous step toward you. “Is that your way of trying to get me naked, Babe? Cause all you really have to do is ask.”

You bit your lip in response, so very tempted to tease Jungkook a little further. “Maybe I am. How about you do it, and we’ll see where it goes from there.”

A giggle escaped your lips when Jungkook let out a playful growl and pulled his shirt off before reaching toward you and picking you up so your legs wrapped around his hips. Your headache was completely forgotten as the boy carried you away to your bedroom, sure to help you feel better in other ways.

Ride Or Die - Chapter 1 (m)

— pairing | Jeon Jungkook /Reader

— word c | 1,673

— genre | Mafia au!, angst Eventually smut.

— summary |  He seemed to have come out of a museum for being so handsome, it seemed to be that badboy coming straight from the teen movies, but as you go deep into his life, you realize he was not a badguy just to annoy his parentes. He was not a Badboy, but a BadMan. He sold drugs and his friends too. He commanded a dangerous, feared gang.And you fell madly in love with him, almost leaving your life and everyone you knew behind, to be with him..

— warnings/tags | Adult content, Violence, drugs, alcoholic beverages, explicit sex, low slang words.

— disclaimer | myself and this fic DOES NOT condone violence, abuse, use of drugs, alcohol or any kind of crimes. This is a fanfic, an alternative reality, I have no intention of offending anyone. If that makes you feel bad, please do not read. In this fanfic the character is not abusive to the reader, and remember, what Jungkook does in this fanfic is not what he does in real life. Myself or this fanfic does not have any type of connection with BTS, Jungkook or Bighit. Hope you like it.

— Ride Or Die - Character Biography.

‘01’ | 02 | 03 | 04 | 05 | 06 | 07 | 08 | 09 | 10 | 11 | 12 | 13 | 14 | 15 |

You had met Jungkook at school, he was the typical Badboy, no one there was his friend but everyone knew him, the girls would die for a drop of his attention, the popular guys and the football team hated him. Sometimes you would see him talk to some guys from the group of rockers, but never really saw him spend the snack with them or the breaks.

He did not usually quarrel in on his own, but if someone provoked him, God would take care of the soul of this poor fellow, ‘cause he would only leave him when the director took him away. The fact that he had never been expelled or something was because his family had a great influence on the city, his father was a judge.

It intrigued you, but not to the point you feel attracted to him.

Sometimes you caught him looking at you in the cafeteria blatantly during the lessons that were together or in physical education, but it was nothing like he wanted to flirt with you, he did not smile, did not send kisses and winks, or nodded, he simply stared at you as if he wanted to read or intimidate you.

Sometimes when the classroom was empty because of a storm or some event that would not allow some students to go to school, he would sit next to you in physics classes and tap his pen on the table until you turn him and ask him to stop, so he would look at you with his bowed head and throw the pen on the table, crossing his arms with his eyes still on you.

You felt your cheeks burning with the intensity he was looking at you, then thanked him in a weak voice and returned to class, paying attention to the teacher's explanation and trying to ignore that he was there beside you still staring at you relentlessly. For some reason, you were not scary of him.

The first real contact you had was in physical education class, when you were training gymnastics with your class on the same block that basketball students also played. He was there, sitting in the stands with boredom pouring from his eyes as he scowled at the other people there. These were the only times you and the others in school saw him using any color other than black, and you even admitted that he looked beautiful in the contrast that the blue shirt of the class had on his white skin. . Not even the football players who were known to be the school heartthrobs were as beautiful as he was using it.

You watched him from where you were, so you ended up not seeing when one of the basketball players flew over you, clumsy and trying to lessen the impact, he ended up stepping on hyour foot making you scream with pain and fall with your butt on the floor, holding your sprained ankle.

The game stopped and a group of people gathered around you. Some were your friends and were worried, others were just curious and wanted to see what had happened. The teacher knelt beside you, grasping your ankle and squeezing it, making hyou squeeze your lips and stifle a cry of pain. She said you needed to go to the infirmary. The one who had knocked you down, and who was apologetically tirelessly offered to take you and crouched down to pick you up, and that's when he appeared.

He passed the students, pushing them away and shoving the one who was kneeling beside you on the floor, making everyone look at him incredulously, even you, confused as to why he had done it.

"You've helped enough, don’t you think?" Jungkook said, staring at the boy next to you.

Soon after it was he who was crouching beside you. He put one of his arms under your back and the other under your thighs, rising without difficulty and carrying you out without saying a word and not looking at you.

You were embarrassed and too confused to formulate something to say, so you just kept your head down, looking at your own hands. As soon as you entered the infirmary he sat you down on the stretcher and the nurse approached asking what had happened. You were going to answer when Jungkook just turned his back and left the door behind him without letting you thank him for having helped you.

You ended up having to leave school early, and go to the doctor, who bandaged your foot and asked you to rest. So you stayed in bed for the rest of the week, unable to go to school and finally thank Jungkook.

During the time you stayed at home, you wondered what you could do to thank him, remembered that many times when he passed his car in the parking lot, he heard some rock music playing, so he decided to record a CD for him, it was pretty stupid and had a good chance he'll laugh at your face and make fun, but that's what you wanted to do, and that's what you did.

On Monday, you had not yet seen him during classes or breaks, but as soon as you saw him sitting in the bleachers in gym class, you decided it was time. You took the CD in your backpack and went back to the gym, wanting to do that before you gave up.

You climbed the stairs and as soon as he saw you, he did not look away until you were standing right next to him, your hands shaking as you held the CD. You stared at him for a few seconds and he did the same until you held out the CD to him. He looked at your hand and raised his eyebrows, picking up the CD. There was a note inside the cap saying ‘thank you’.

The corner of his mouth moved, forming a smile, and when he turned to say something, you were already coming down the stairs with a gaping grin on your face, and ran limping off the gym, which made him let out a low laugh, it seemed that you were running away from him. But you were actually trying to get away from yourself when you realized that the act of giving the CD to him and not just saying a ‘thank you’ just showed that you might have an attraction to him.

The next few weeks went by, and the interactions between you started, even if it was with timid "hi" directed to him as he passed you in the hallway and looked at you, or the nods he gave you when were seen from afar. You started to think that you really liked him, but your friends simply told you to leave and not get involved with him.

It was a Friday when you were at school, it was five minutes before the signal hit and you were in the almost empty library. Many students had missed school because the world was falling outside. After finishing reading, you returned the book and walked toward your locker.

"Hi." You jumped when he appeared beside you.

“Hi”

“You want a ride home?”  He asked leaning against the next locker, putting a hand in his pants pocket and bowed his head. He was not much taller than you, but you still had to lift your chin a little to see his face all over.

"I-I ... Why are you offering me a ride?" You ask confused closing the locker after putting your backpack in, not wanting to wet it when you went out in the rain.

"Because it's raining like hell, and that tub they call a school bus takes longer to ride on rainy days.” He said sarcastically. “So?”

"Thank you, but I do not want to bother you."

"If it were to bother me, I would not be offering." He said leaving you speechless and even more curious why he was offering you that. The signal then hit, but he did not move, still waiting for you answer. When you smiled and nodded, he straightened up and pointed to the school exit. You had to run to get to the car, to try to get wet as little as possible, and as soon as you entered, the two looked at each other and laughed. It was the first time you saw his smile and you liked it. The drive to your house was quick thanks to his ability to drive like crazy. The way was silent, only with the presence of guitar chords in the rock songs that played in the loudspeakers. As he parked in front of your house, he lowered the volume of the radio and you stood still for a few seconds until you turned to him and thanked him.

“You'll do something tonight?” - He asked as soon as you turned around picking up the door handle to open the door. You turned to him in surprise for what he had asked. He would ask you out? “I have a party to go, if you have nothing to do, I can take you.”

You thought well what was happening. He had brought you home and now was calling you out. He was being nice to you, maybe wanting to get close, you just did not know exactly why he wanted it, but seeing that you had nothing to lose and for some reason you trusted him, you decided to accept.

“What should I wear?” You asked instead of saying a simple yes or it would be cool. He laughed and looked away before looking back at you.

“Don’t wear colorful clothes”

You laughed and nodded as you got out of the car and ran toward the porch of your house as Jungkook's car disappeared down the street, leaving tire marks on the pavement.

all rights reserved © katebacks | 2018 — no reposting and/or modifying of any form on any medium is allowed. no translations allowed.

Ride Or Die - Chapter 2 (M)

— pairing | Jeon Jungkook /Reader

— word c | 5,607

— genre | Mafia au!, angst , Smut.

— summary |  He seemed to have come out of a museum for being so handsome, it seemed to be that badboy coming straight from the teen movies, but as you go deep into his life, you realize he was not a badguy just to annoy his parentes. He was not a Badboy, but a BadMan. He sold drugs and his friends too. He commanded a dangerous, feared gang.And you fell madly in love with him, almost leaving your life and everyone you knew behind, to be with him..

— warnings/tags | Adult content, Violence, drugs, alcoholic beverages, explicit sex, low slang words.

— disclaimer | myself and this fic DOES NOT condone violence, abuse, use of drugs, alcohol or any kind of crimes. This is a fanfic, an alternative reality, I have no intention of offending anyone. If that makes you feel bad, please do not read. In this fanfic the character is not abusive to the reader, and remember, what Jungkook does in this fanfic is not what he does in real life. Myself or this fanfic does not have any type of connection with BTS, Jungkook or Bighit. Hope you like it.

— Ride Or Die - Character Biography.

01 | ‘02′ | 03 | 04 | 05 | 06 | 07 | 08 | 09 | 10 | 11 | 12 | 13 | 14 | 15 |

You started hanging out every Friday and Saturday of the month, and on Sundays he would come to your house and you would talk until the night, when he kissed you and left, leaving you dizzy with happiness. Being with him kept you alive, made you feel alive. You told your parents that he was your friend, because that was the truth, you were not dating, just hanging out together.

At school, you eventually drifted away from your friends and ended up sitting with him at lunch, and in physical education you kept talking about stupid things that made you both laugh. In physics classes, when he started tapping the pen on the table, you did not ask him to stop anymore, but would turn to him and slap his hand, knocking the pen down and making him laugh and drop a comment like ‘the princess is angry today’ and ‘someone needs to calm you down, princess.’ People were confused when they saw you together. When you walked together through the crowded hallways and someone laughed, Jungkook would give them deadly looks that made them lower their heads or look away. And some girls were staring at you with bad eyes for you doing something they never could, catching the official Badboy from school.

One day, Jungkook said he would arrive later at school because he had some things to do, but it was snack time and he still had not shown up, so you sat with your friends and were talking about random things until you decided to get up and ended butting heads with a girl who was with a glass of juice in hand, making some juice spilling on the floor.

"Are you blind, you bitch?" She yelled angrily, calling the attention of everyone in the cafeteria and everyone stopped what they were doing to see what was happening.

"I'm sorry, but it did not even touch you." You said in defense, that's when the girl threw the juice of the glass at you, wetting your shirt and pants, making you take a few steps back in shock. You did not know what to feel at that moment. You did not know if you were embarrassed, humiliated, angry or all together. Your friends by your side were as shocked as you and did not have the courage to say a word because the one with whom you had bumped, was the captain of the cheerleading team and was dating one of the football players who had two logs instead of arms, so the fear of him doing something against them was too big, and you understood that. The whole canteen was invaded with the laughter of the people. They loved to see someone being humiliated, they felt better with it.

“Are you going to cry?" Chelsea, the girl asked you, bursting into laughter.

“Apologize to her." 

You were still deciding whether to jump on her neck or get out of there when a voice spoke over the laughter and made everyone shut up and look at whoever was behind Chelsea. She moved to the side, looking back and there was Jungkook with an unhappy expression on his face. Everyone there had seen that look before, when a guy tried to pull fight with him and succeeded, ending up in the infirmary with a broken nose and a dislocated shoulder. “I told you to apologize, you bitch.” He yelled making Chelsea jumped back and turned at once to you.

“I'm sorry, please, I'm sorry.” She whimpered, clasping her hands together, as if imploring something. It was very easy for people to be afraid of him, but that was something you had never felt before. What you felt for him was completely different. You ignored her and just focused on Jungkook who walked up to you, putting the jacket he wore on your shoulders and hugged you giving you a kiss on the forehead.

“Never fuck with her again.” He threatened between teeth for Chelsea who was quiet, before leading you out of the canteen.

For some reason, you did not feel bad for her, did not feel that Jungkook should have taken it lightly with her, you just wanted to kiss him and thank him for what he had done, so as soon as you entered the dressing room, you pulled him behind the cabinets, hiding from the door and pulled him against you, kissing him hard, digging your fingers through his hair, making him moan against your lips as he grabbed your waist and lifted you up, placing your thighs around his waist and leaning against him in one of the cabinets, pressing his volume between your legs. His kisses went down to your neck, making you tilt your head a little more to give him more space. You groaned with Jungkook's hot wet lips on your skin, which made him groan back.

"If I do not stop, we'll end up having sex here." He whispered back to kiss you, invading your mouth with his tongue, increasing the pressure of his lips. “Tell me to stop.” He whispered, lowering his kisses to your neck. It was a joke, how did he want you to stop him when it was being so good?

"I say, if you promise to continue it later." You said panting, pulling at his hair. He laughed against your skin and lifted his chin, looking directly into your eyes.

"Is that what I understood? The princess wants to spend the night with me?”

"It does not have to be at night, we can do it after class.” You said biting your lips, seeing lust running through his eyes.

"I'm not good at taking anyone's virginity, I'm just warning you.” Hearing those words, you threw your head back and laughed, leaving him confused by your sudden outburst.

"I'm not a virgin, Jungkook." You said down from his lap, wiping your tears that eventually fell for you laugh like crazy. He frowned and stared at you waiting for an explanation. "It's not because I refuse to walk with the popular that I am the nerd and innocent who has never laid a hand on a dick in life and is ashamed of the sexual safety class. I am not virgin.” You laughed again and this time he accompanied you, pulling your arm and pressing you against the cabinets again, pushing himself toward you. He held your arms over your head and gave you light kisses on the cheek before attacking your mouth again.

“Great.” He whispered hoarsely. "That means I do not have to take it easy with you later." And so he bit your lip, making you press your thighs, wanting some kind of touch between your legs.

“Great.” You repeated what he had said and pushed your tongue against his mouth.

"But I need you to give me something." He said separating the kiss, looking at you seriously and dropping his arms. You laughed.

"I'll make you cum, what more do you want?"

"You," he answered without hesitation, without laughing or smiling, he continued serious. You frowned, not understanding exactly what he meant by ‘you’. “Officially." And then you get it. He was asking you to date him, in his strange and hard way. You smiled and wrapped your arms around his neck, giving him a calm, slow kiss.

"I've always been and always will be yours.”

After class is over, Jungkook took you to his house. He had already mentioned that he lived with a friend because he had his own job and did not want to live at anyone's expense. Then with 16 he left his parents' house. As you entered the house and came to his room, it was only a matter of him locking the door and you were in his bed.

You no longer detach yourself from there, and in the next seven months you came even closer. You began to spend even more time together, to go to more bars, you got drunk and spent the night in the street with him, you fucked in the car, leaning against it, in the toilets of the bars, in the bathrooms of the houses that went to parties, in his house, and in other places as well. He taught you to drive and you would sometimes get your car to practice, always with him praising you in a coded way, hiding behind Badboy's attitude.

Now in the present, your parents who had already made it clear that they did not like him and would never like Jungkook, intimated you to break up with him. They took your cell phone and your laptop, so you could not talk more with him and not only changed schools you, because there was only a month to your graduation. After realizing that your parents had fallen asleep, you rose from your bed after crying for hours. You had spent all day lying in the bed, just listening to your parents screaming at you how stupid you were to be dating someone like him, saying that you would destroy your life if you continued with him. All this just because they did not like your boyfriend.

You pulled on your shoes and grabbed your jacket, left the room walking on tiptoe and went downstairs, opened the front door and out. Once moved away a few meters from the house, you began to run away from there. It was past ten at night, and Jungkook would kill you to know you were on the street by yourself at this time, but there was no other way to get to him other than that. As soon as you reached the street where he lived, you felt exhausted after running so hard to get there. Approaching the house, you saw him out the front door, slamming it and striding toward the Dodge 78 that was parked in front of his garage. He was wearing a leather jacket, black pants, and black hair was thrown forward, covering his forehead. As he stepped onto the sidewalk and turned his face two centimeters, he saw you walking toward him.

He was ready to scold you for not answering any of his messages or his calls, but as soon as he saw your condition and your tears falling down your cheeks, another thought popped into his head: Who would he beat up for making his girl cry?

"What happened, Princess?" He asked, hurrying toward you and holding you in his arms while you were crying compulsively. He held your body and fit your thighs around his waist, backing down the path and kicking the front door to enter the house. Hoseok, a friend of Jungkook who lived with him was watching TV and was startled by his friend's sudden action, but when he saw you and your state, understood why. Jungkook sat on the couch with you on his lap and let you cry as much as you wanted on his neck, just stroking your back and squeezing his lips. Every sob that you gave, the more his anger rose. Whoever would have hurt you would pay.

Hoseok went to the kitchen and took a glass of water to you. So you took a sip and calmed down.

“Who made you cry?” He asked seriously.

“My parentes took my cell phone and my laptop so I could not talk to you. They want me to break up with you.” You said quietly, almost whispering. Jungkook sighed, relieved that no one had hurt you.

"Baby, your parents never liked me, and that was never an impediment to us.”

"This time it's different.” You whimpered again. "They want to send me to Australia, to an aunt's house ..." And at that moment the blood rushed from Jungkook's face. He clenched his jaw and looked at Hoseok who was in the next chair, equally surprised.

“When?” He asked.

“After graduation.”

“Fuck!” He hissed, grabbing his hair. He knew he had to control his anger, because you were on his lap. He could not imagine his life without you anymore, he could not even look at another woman but you, he would break if you left, just like you. Silence reigned in there. No one has anything to say, there was nothing to say.The feeling of thinking you would have to get away from him, made your heart clench and you started crying again, grabbing his neck and murmuring "I do not want to get away from you" several times.

“Jungkook, can I talk to you a minute?” Hoseok said getting up.

"It's not the best time, Hoseok.”

"Seriously, Jeon!" He said. Jungkook knew that, since Hoseok never called him by his last name.

“Princess, give me just a minute, okay?” He said to you, who nodded through sobs and threw yourself into the seat next to him. So they went to the kitchen and let you cry a little more. “What?”

“Let's put her”. Hoseok said, causing Jungkook to frown, soon after realizing what he was talking about. “If ...”

“No, no way. I'm not going to involve her in this.”

“Think with me dude, we're in need of someone else, and it's easy work, she will only have to drive. And the sooner she gets to know what we do, the sooner she can come live with you.”

”It's dangerous...”

"Being with you is dangerous, you're crazy. This job, this is easy job close to dating you.”

“Real funny, dork!” Jungkook said sarcastically.

“What I mean is that being with you is already dangerous enough, she's going to have to learn to live with it if you want to be together. Sooner or later you will have to tell her.”

“I can’t ask her that ...” He said leaning on the sink and running his hands over his face. “She's ... too good for that.”

"Do you want her to leave?" Hoseok asked and Jungkook glanced at him, showing that the answer was obvious. He did not want you to leave him, he wanted you with him. “Because I'm sure she does not want to go. And I'm sure she would do everything for you, as you would for her. And we cannot continue here if she comes to live with us, the house hardly fits us. And I'm sure you will not ask your father to ...”

"What if we can not do the job, Hoseok? We're going to be arrested and so is she.”

“I can’t believe that I'm alive to see the sociopath Jeon Jungkook caring about someone.” Hoseok said discredited, shaking his head in disbelief.

“Exactly, I still have control over some emotions, but that's not the case here. She's the only thing that matters to me. I'll just kill her parents and problem solved.”

“Do not kill her parents, at least not yet” He sighed. “Just think about it, okay? This will help her and you. And if you doubt whether or not she would do anything for you, just ask her.”

Jungkook nodded and went back into the living room with his friend, seeing you curled up on the couch, but this time without crying. He sat down beside you and pulled you onto his lap.

"I'm going, if you want to show up, it's going to be really cool. And y/n?”

“Yes?”

“It will be all right, I'm sure no one will separate you two. You’re too stubborn to let that happen.” He said and it made you smile. Hoseok waved to you and left the house. Jungkook was involved in thoughts and only realized that you were calling him when you kissed him on the lips.

“Is everything okay?" You asked and he stared at you for a moment. You were the most precious thing that had come into his life, the person with whom he cared most. He would do everything for you, he would die for you, kill for you.

“You are the most important person in my life, no one is above you. I'll do anything for you, Y/n. Everything.”  He said putting his forehead on your, your breaths came together and you felt calm at the moment, safe. The power he had over you was immense. "Tell me what you want me to do about it and I'll do it."

“Let's take a bath together?” You asked him, who smiled. “I missed you.”

“Is that really what I understood? Does my little hottie baby want me inside her under the shower?” He asked, lowering his hands to your thighs, no longer seeing the sadness that had made your eyes clouded before. You nodded biting your lip and standing. He slapped you in the ass that made you scream and climb the stairs toward the only bathroom in the house that was down the hall. As you walked toward it, you turned around and started to undress, throwing your clothes down the hallway as Jungkook followed you, watching the show, his eyes glittering in temptation, beginning to undress as well, starting with the jacket, then the shirt and finally the pants. When he reached you, he took you in his arms kissing you as you fumbled the door, opened it, entering the bathroom.

After turning on the shower, you helped him take off your bra. He pushed you against the wall of the box and came down kissing your body until took off your panties and tossed it out.

"You're so wet, baby.” He said after kneeling on the floor and lift one of your legs to get a better view of your cunt. "You want me to suck you, huh?" He asked letting out a chuckle and looking at you who nodded frantically as you bit your lips, while massaging your entry with his thumb. “Use your words love, you want me to suck you, hm? Want me to make you crazy using my tongue in that piece of paradise, huh?”

“Yes Jungkook, please suck me." You whispered and so he did. He ran his tongue over your clit and began to suck you, making your legs tremble as soon as he started. That was one of the things you liked best about him, the pleasure he had in doing that to you, which many guys did not have. Unable to hold it, you grabbed his hair and started to roll in his mouth, making him smile between the act. This was his favorite part of it, when you could not hold the pleasure. Your loud, delicate groans echoed through the bathroom and perhaps even through the house, but you did not care, and neither did he. That's when you feel two fingers coming at you, at first slowly, but then he increased the speed and strength, making you bend over him, moaning and raving.

"I do not want to cum now. "You moaned, tugging on Jungkook's hair, begging him to stop.

"It's all right, baby. You'll come again, I promise.” He said against her clit causing him to shiver. A little more and you moaned loudly when the wave of pleasure took over your body. Jungkook laughed pulling his fingers out from you and then he was standing, placing you face against the wall and pulling your hips back making you steep as he played with his cock in your entry, before putting it in until the fist. “Fuck baby… I never get tired of getting in here, baby. I really like being inside your fucking tight pussy.” He whispered in your ear as he moved slowly inside you, holding onto your back, which made you growl and arch your back.

“Harder, please.” You begged, making him laugh maliciously.

“Do you want harder, baby? Stronger? Deeper? Hm?” You shook your head, nodding, standing on tiptoe, prancing toward him, moving against him, begging for more contact. “Do you want me to screw up that tight little pussy with my dick going deep inside you?” You nodded desperately “Your wish is my command.”

So he increased his movements, going back and forth hard, going deep into you. The snap of his hips slapping against you echoed with your moans all over the bathroom, even over the shower water falling over. Jungkook ran one of his hands down your stomach and climbed up to your neck, holding and forcing you to lean back a bit as he squeezed a little, just letting the necessary amount of air flow into your lungs while his other hand came down up to your clit and began to play.

“Oh baby” You moaned, through your breath, holding the arm he use to choke you.

“Yes baby? Do you want to cum in this dick, hm? Do you want to cum with my fat dick inside your little pussy, baby?”

“Yes please Jungkook, please make me cum.” You groaned feeling her walls begin to tighten around him.

“How bad do you want to cum, baby? Tell me and i will make it real.” He whispered hoarsely, biting your ear, causing you to roll your eyes and move your hips toward his hard, increasing the strength of the movements.

“So bad baby, i want it so baby-oh my god”

“Wrong deity, baby.” He said through clenched teeth, increasing the strength of strokes, making her scream with pleasure. As soon as you felt you were close, you gripped Jungkook's arm and screamed with orgasm taking hold of your body as he stocked hard and deep.

“I love you." You said dizzy with all the pleasure that still ran through your body. This was the first time you'd said that, and because it was at the moment he was hitting you from behind, it was so spontaneous than something inside him exploded, making him growl and kiss the full length of your neck and shoulder as he whispered dirty words and moaned.

"Oh fuck y/n, I fucking love you." He groaned as his cock throbbed, coming inside you. The mismatch breath, the feeling of pleasure involving two of you. Jungkook hugged your body and leaned his chin on your shoulder, trying to calm his breathing and his heart. Now he was sure you would do anything for him, because now he had heard from you that you loved him.

After sex, you were lying on the bed, both silent. He had you on his chest and stroked your hair thinking about what to do about your situation with your parents. He definitely wanted to bring you to live with him, but not in that house, it was small and the neighborhood was not good. He wanted someplace better for you to grow together, to love together.

When he started having that feeling for you, when he started to feel love it was weird for him. Sociopaths are not known to have feelings for other people. Sociopaths do not like to stay in groups, they preferred solitude, unlike the psychopaths who manipulated the feelings of the people in their favor. The only feeling that Jungkook manipulated in his favor was fear. He liked it when he saw people falling apart under his gaze, and sometimes he wondered if he was a sociopath or psychopath, after all, he did not like manipulating feelings, but he liked to kill. After you entered his life, his need to kill diminished. That was really weird. But now that he has discovered that your parents want to send you away from him, the desire to kill has come back. He would do nothing for now, but if he had to, he would not worry about doing what he thought was right, for the both of you.

He did not care that you were young, in two months you would be turning 18 and could be officially free to leave your parents' home. But now that they decided to take you away from him, he needed to act quicker since he could not wait until you turned eighteen. Well, maybe killing them now is not a bad option. He thought. He sighed lost in thought and did not realize you was staring at him all the time. As soon as his eyes came down to you, you smiled.

“You are so handsome”

“I know.” He said causing you to giggle and slap his abdomen. “Hey, violence is never the answer”

“Said the guy who hits someone just by looking at me.”

“This is different, you are my woman, I have to protect my girl.”

“You should protect me from yourself, dork, I'm still numb, but tomorrow I'll be all sore.” You said laughing, getting off him and lying down next to him.

“You asked for it, doll, and I do everything you ask , remember?” He said caressing her cheek. "Say it again, baby.”

“Say what?”

“Those words you said while you were cumming for me. I want to hear them again.”

“I love you." You said, making an innocent smile spring from his lips.

“I love you too.” He said making you smile and pulling you into a strong and comfortable hug.

The next day he gave you a phone so you could talk to him when you needed it without your parents knowing. You spent the day together, and at night you went to a bar. You had some clothes at his house so you would not have a problem with that. As soon as you arrived at the bar, you observed the place, it was not very different from the bars that you had already frequented with him. It was big, there was a sign over the door with green neon written Rock Bar. Inside, there was a small stage with some musical instruments on top, the place was large and crowded, as was usual at night with live show. He said he had to talk to someone and asked you to wait at the bar and so you did. You were sitting at the bar drinking alcohollessly since you would not be given liquor there, had talked to the barman who was a friend of Jungkook, when someone sat next to you and was staring at you. Starting to feel uncomfortable, you turned to the person and asked if he had lost something in you.

“No, I just thought you pretty much for a place like this.” The man said and you narrowed your eyes.  “If you want to go to a better place than this...”

“I would not do that if I were you.” The bartender said, making you take another sip of your drink as the man looked at the waiter.

“And why not?” The man asked.

“She's Jeon's girl.” The bartender said and so you looked at the man who was amazed. His eyes widened. Why do people seem so afraid of Jungkook? You thought blinking a few times and taking another sip of your drink.

“Jeon Jungkook? The dealer? The Drug dealer?” As the words entered your ears, you choked on the drink. The bartender's eyes widened and he glanced at the man as if to say ‘you should not have said that.’

You was about to ask what he was talking about when Jungkook appeared to put his arm around your shoulders, causing that man to get up at once, scared, apologizing to Jungkook saying he did not know you was his girl and so disappearing among other people. You'd thought he'd confused Jungkook with someone, but as soon as you saw his frightened gaze, he knew it was from the same person he spoke to.

“Drug dealer?” You hissed between your lips, confused and turned to Jungkook, who was frowning at you. “Drug dealer, Jungkook?”  You raised the tone of your voice and you could see the blood fading from his face as soon as he heard what you had said. You got up and ignored his calls, slipped out of the people and walked out of the bar, walking furiously and confused at the same time by the sidewalk.

“Y/n, wait.” You heard his voice scream, and his feet hit the ground as he rushed toward you. “Princess...”

“That man said you're a drug dealer, Jungkook, please tell me that's not true." You said turning to him, already with tears threatening to fall.

“I can’t.”

“You can’t what?”

“I can’t say that is not true because it is.”

“Fuck Jungkook." You cursed throwing your hands up in disbelief, beginning to walk in circles on the sidewalk, trying to control your emotions, until you leaned against his car and stared at the sky taking a deep breath. The world collapsed around you.

“Do you love me less because of it?” He asked in a cold voice, making you look at him. The answer was no. You still loved him with the same intensity as you had loved since you fell in love with him months ago. You studied him for a few seconds, tense shoulders, tight jaw, uncomfortable position, arched eyebrows, all waiting for you to respond. You sighed and shook your head, denying it. He seemed to ease, but still continued standing there, he did not want to force the issue, still had a great chance that you broke up with him there at that time. But incredibly, break up with him not crossed your mind. You were angry, yes, but did not know if you was angry at him for not telling you anything or for being what it is.

You ran a hand through your hair and sighed heavily. You did not want to argue with him now, you did not want to quarrel with him. But that was too much for a weekend. You had quarreled with his parents, they had yelled at you, you told Jungkook you loved him and he returned the feeling and now you had discovered that he was a drug dealer.

“Take me Home." You asked, opening the passenger door and getting into the car. He sighed and walked around the car, entering and driving to his house silently. When you reached the street of your house, you remembered that you had left the house last night and that you had not yet returned there. Your parents were on the sidewalk talking to their neighbors and as soon as they saw Jungkook's car, you did not know if they were relieved or furious. Jungkook parked the car and you left without saying a word. He did the same and followed you up the sidewalk and holding your wrist, making you look at him.

“Please ... Let's talk about this.” He asked now holding you face, forcing you to look at him, to see his worried and frightened eyes. “Don’t leave me.” That was his fear at that moment. He was not afraid you would tell the police or something, he was afraid of losing you. Because you were the most important person in his life, as he was for you. That was not Badboy Jungkook who spoke, the one in front of you was just the Jungkook, the sweet Jungkook, the one you had fallen in love with.

“Y/n y/s/n, go inside now.” The voice of your mother screaming brought you out of the trance that was to plunge in those black eyes of your boyfriend. You sighed again, having no desire or patience to talk to anyone at the time, even if it was with him.

“We'll talk tomorrow at school, okay?” You said. He did not smile, he was not satisfied with that answer, if it was someone else, he would press up to speak what he wanted to hear, but with you it was different. He just nodded and gave you a kiss on the forehead, releasing you. As soon as you passed your mother, you heard your father yell at him.

“I don’t want you near my daughter, you brat.”

“You don’t have to want nothing.” He roared angrily. “‘Cause while she stills loving me and wanting me to be with her, I'll stay by her side. And there is no one in this world who will take her away from me as long as she wants to be with me.” So he glanced at her before getting into the car and leaving.

You ignored the screams of your parents against you saying how dumb and irresponsible you were and just came into your room locking the door and throwing yourself on the bed, starting to cry again. What would you do now?

all rights reserved © katebacks | 2018 — no reposting and/or modifying of any form on any medium is allowed. no translations allowed.

Ride Or Die - Chapter 3 (M)

— pairing | Jeon Jungkook /Reader

— word c | 10.181

— genre | Mafia au!, angst , Smut.

— summary |  He seemed to have come out of a museum for being so handsome, it seemed to be that badboy coming straight from the teen movies, but as you go deep into his life, you realize he was not a badguy just to annoy his parentes. He was not a Badboy, but a BadMan. He sold drugs and his friends too. He commanded a dangerous, feared gang.And you fell madly in love with him, almost leaving your life and everyone you knew behind, to be with him..

— warnings/tags | Adult content, Violence, drugs, alcoholic beverages, explicit sex, low slang words.

— disclaimer | myself and this fic DOES NOT condone violence, abuse, use of drugs, alcohol or any kind of crimes. This is a fanfic, an alternative reality, I have no intention of offending anyone. If that makes you feel bad, please do not read. In this fanfic the character is not abusive to the reader, and remember, what Jungkook does in this fanfic is not what he does in real life. Myself or this fanfic does not have any type of connection with BTS, Jungkook or Bighit. Hope you like it.

— Ride Or Die - Character Biography.

01 | 02 | ‘03′ | 04 | 05 | 06 | 07 | 08 | 09 | 10 |  11 | 12 | 13 | 14 | 15 |

The next day, you told Jungkook that he didn’t need to pick you up, ‘because you would go on the school bus. As soon as you left your room, your parents started talking to you, but you just ignored them and left the house waiting for school bus to arrive. It was starting to drizzle, so you pulled the hood off your sweater and sat down on the sidewalk.

“Honey, can we talk?” Your mother's voice caught your attention, making you sigh and lower your head, putting it in your hands.

"I do not have the patience for complaints and demands now, mom.”

"Do you know how worried we were when we saw that you had left home and had not come back?"

"If you had not taken my cell phone, I could have warned you."

"We're doing it because we want a good life for you. Because we are your parents and we want a promising future for you, not that you end up pregnant from a punk and unhappy.” She said, but you ignored her again. “All right, I tried. Anyway, after graduation you go to Australia, go to college in Sydney ...” And you stopped listening there. The dilemmas in your head were driving you crazy. Your parents wanted to send you to another country, away from the man you love. The man you love was a drug dealer and you didn’t know how to feel about it, didn’t know how to deal with it. The bus came so you got up and went, leaving his mother talking to the wind. Once arrived at the school, you took what had to get in your locker and went to the classroom.

You had physics as your first lesson. And as always JungKook was there. You didn’t talk to each other, and he did not try to get your attention this time. When the bell rang, you got up and was leaving the room, but the pain in his chest made you stop. Looking back, you saw JungKook sitting at his desk, his arms propped up on the table and his head in his hands, visibly uncomfortable and upset. You wanted to say something, wanted to go to him and hug him tightly, saying that everything was fine, but you were as uncomfortable as he or maybe even more, so you just took a deep breath and left the class room.

Thus were the following schedules.

In the lunch, instead of sitting with him, you sat down with your friends., who were surprised and started to ask questions that you couldn’t answer so you just said that you guys had fought.

“He's been staring at you ever since you sat down here. It seems that he wants to talk to you a lot or that he's very angry about something.” Suhee said. You moved your head, looking over your shoulder. He was sitting the way he did every day. Anchored on the back of the chair, feet on the table, head slightly hanging to the side, one arm propped over his chest and one hand over his chin. He was staring at you from top to bottom, as he used to do when you did not yet talked with each other.

“He'll get over it.” You said turning to look at her friends. “Look, I don’t want to talk about it.”

“Is everything alright?” Becca asked holding her hand, seeing that you had red cheeks and noticed your wet eyes. You denied shaking your head as the tears that you were trying hard to hold since you woke up, began to fall. Becca and Suhee took you in a double hug, running their hands down your arms and back. Even if you've moved away a little from them, by the different style of Jungkook's life, they still loved you as their best friend. “Let's go to the field, we can talk there.” So the three went up. You kept your head down as you passed Jungkook, and he frowned, seeing that something was wrong, and when he heard you sniffing, he got up quickly, following you and the girls out of the canteen, and grabbed your wrist pulling you once against him.

“No!” You exclaimed loudly pulling his arm back, moving away from him. He stood there in shock looking at you with surprise in his eyes. You'd never denied him to touch you. You pursed your lips and moved away from him quickly with your friends, leaving him static and actionless.

“You want to tell us what's going on?” Suhee asked as they sat on the stands. There were so many things you wanted to put out at the time, but you knew you could not talk to them, even if they were your friends.

“My parents want me to break up with Jungkook or they will send me to Australia after graduation." You said wiping the tears with the sleeve of your blouse.

“What?” The two shouted together.

“And what are we going to do? What are you going to do? Are you going to break up with him?”

“I would never do that." You said it loudly and then you stared at the court in front of you, as if a light was burning in your mind. That was always the answer. Even if you were very angry and upset with him, you still loving him and would do anything for him, even if it was at least trying to understand what he did and why he did. “I don’t know what I'm going to do about it, but there's no chance of me ending it just because my parents do not like him. And I'm not going to Australia either. I'll fix it. I'm just annoyed because the first time I find someone who doesn’t want to just get into my pants and hurt me, but rather that loves me, my parents want to ruin my happiness.”

“Come on (Y/N), look at their side too. Your sister left home years ago and now you're technically their only daughter, they just want the best for you.” Becca said.

“And let's agree that Jungkook is not exactly the parent's favorite type to date their daughter.” Suhee said. “From what we know, he does not care to be polite in front of them, he always has that expression of who hates the world and that if he could, he would set fire to everybody. They're right to be worried. Your boyfriend, despite being beautiful, has a psychopathic face sometimes. It’s scary”

“I do not think he is scary, And I understand that, but they have to understand that I love Jungkook and there is nothing in this world that will make me stop loving him.”

“You're only seventeen, (Y/N). In two months you will be eighteen and in four you will be in college. You will be surrounded by beautiful and hot men, and when someone asks you ‘How's Jungkook going?’ you'll answer ‘Who's Jungkook?’“ Sehee said making you and Becca look at her. “What?”

“Are we talking about Badboy Jungkook or another Jungkook we do not know, Suhee? Because forgetting him is something out of the question for anyone who has ever had him on their way ... Not wanting to lust after (Y/N) boyfriend, but he's a whole path from the bad way.”

“You understood what I meant.” She said rolling her eyes. “We are young, you can say that you love him today, but tomorrow you may be in love with another, you know?  So is it really worth fighting with your parents, those who take care of you since you were born, just for a guy?”

“Yes, Suhee, it's worth it. And just as you say that this may be just another crush, I say it's not. Something deep inside me tells me this is true, and that maybe I'll never stop loving him, and honestly, I don’t want to stop loving him.”

“We understand you, dear.” Becca said hugging you aside once more. You begin to feel better by taking it off your chest, but still lacked something. You had to clarify things with Jungkook. “Tomorrow we still go to the mall to see our prom dresses, right?”

“Sure, we will.”

After the conversation ended, you three returned inside the school when you heard the ring belll. You were walking towards the classroom, when you saw him walking with his shoulders down, hands in his pockets, bumping into the other students and not even bothering to apologize. Normal. He was upset for making you feel that way. You bit your lips and walked toward him, determined to talk about it all once and for all. When his eyes fell upon you, he stopped walking and stood watching you approach. When you were close, you reached out, grasping his wrist and pulling him toward the exit of the school, taking advantage of being tumultuous. He didn’t say a word despite being curious about what you were doing. When you reached the parking lot, you released him and approached his car, turning to him as you opened the passenger door.

“Take me for a ride.” You said and got in the car. He did not hesitate and did the same, taking the car out of the school parking lot and away from there at high speed. As he parked in a higher area away from the city, overlooking the buildings, and without anyone disturbing your conversation, he turned off the engine and the two of you fell silent.

You turned on your side, folding your legs and setting them on the bench as you stared at him.

"I want you to tell me everything." You said making him sigh and look at you, analyzing you one more time.

“Are you sure you want to know everything?” He asked cold, needing to know if you really wanted what you were asking. You took a deep breath before answering.

"If I was not sure, I would not be asking you to tell me, would i?"

“I don’t think you're ready for that.” He said looking away, making you laugh disbelief.

“Don’t tell me what I'm ready for or not, Jungkook. I didn’t sleep at night thinking about it, I didn’t pay attention in class and I was thinking about what to do until Becca and Suhee took me to the field to talk to me about why I was crying.”

“Did you tell them?”

“Do I look stupid to you? ‘So girls, my boyfriend besides being a fuckboy is a drug dealer’” You said sarcastically rolling your eyes. “I just told them that my parents want to send me away if I do not break up with you and that's when I realized that I had spent too much time thinking about it, since the answer to all this is more than obvious.” So he looked at you waiting for you to finish speaking. You could see the fear he had in his eyes, and he knew it was the fear of losing you. Afraid you'd say at that moment that you did not want anything else with him, that you wanted to break up, that you did not love him. “I love you, Jungkook, and I'll never leave you.” You finally said and you can see the tension coming off his shoulders as he hid his face with his own hand, hiding the relief of hearing your words, hiding the smile that was inevitable at that moment. "But you must tell me everything, I need to know who you are."

"Can you wait? At least a few days? Until I find a right way to tell you." He asked, wanting to have more time to get a way to tell that besides being a drug dealer, he also killed the people who got in his way. In his head, he knew you would accept him the way he was, after all you loved him, but he needed more time. He needed more time to show you how much he loved you and to show you that he would do everything for you to stay together. To show that he was the right guy, the only one who should be with you.

"No, Jungkook, it has to be now." You said shaking your head in denial. "Let's get things straight now"

“Look baby, this is more complicated than it sounds, so I'll just say it's a family business. My father, besides being a judge, has a drug business, and I help to administer it.” He paused. “I can’t say much now, not because I don’t trust you, but because it is something that involves other people besides me, and the less you know, the less dangerous it is for you.”

“Who else knows?”

“Hoseok, the guys in my gang, some cops who help us cover up, and some people in town.”

You were silent for a few seconds thinking about it. It was not possible that this was really happening.

“Why did you get into that, Jungkook? Did your father make you do this?” You asked taking his hand and placing it between yours, caressing. He stared at the gesture and his mind smiled at the thought of seeing you worried about him.

“No love, I didn’t want to live at the expense of my parents, since they wanted to control my life at all costs. So I told my father that I would take care of the traffic on the south side of town with some friends, and that he would have no more power over me. Honestly, I just wanted to kill him, but if I did, I'd have to take care of business and I do not have the patience for it.” You were taken by surprise with the seriousness in his voice when he said that he wanted to kill your own father. You could not tell if he was being serious or ironic, so just remained silent. “That's when I left home, I set up that house for myself and met Hoseok who came to live with me a month later.” He said without taking his eyes from your, showing that he was being completely honest with you. You lay back on the bench and took a deep breath, you were confused again.

‘Maybe I should tell her. She loves me, she will not leave me because of the truth. She will continue loving me even knowing what I do. She seems well by now’. That's what he thought.

"I don’t do just that." He said drawing your attention again. He could see the worry in your eyes. He should be careful with the next words, you were not like him, you felt everything that humans felt, but he did not. “Sometimes me and the guys do some work, and I have to hurt some people in those actions.”

“What do you mean by hurt? Hurt how? You…” You asked, letting go of his hand and frowning at him. That's when you started thinking about what he was talking about. No. He would not do that, would he? Panic began to settle in your body, and the idea that your boyfriend could be a killer left you terrified, and made you throw your body involuntarily back away from him. He kept quiet waiting for you to finish the sentence, but you didn’t, just opened the door and got out of the car, walking away a few steps and trying to get you breath back to normal.

While doing this, you remembered all the times he fought at school, had never seen even a flash of regret, fear or any other emotion that was not anger in his eyes. When Jungkook was in a fight, he was there to win and did not care about the damage he would cause to the one he fought with. You thought that was part of his explosive personality but never thought he could kill someone. You did not want to think about it any more, but the only thing that came into your head in that moment was Jungkook's words and all the fighting scenes you'd seen since he entered school. It was making breathing difficult. You brought your hand up to your chest, feeling as if you were about to have a panic attack.

Jungkook had gotten out of the car and was slowly moving toward you. He didn’t understand your panic. Had he said something that made you feel threatened? Were you afraid of him? But he would never do anything to hurt you, so why were you scared? Should he have waited to tell you that? Maybe he should not even have told you.

“Baby.” His voice pulled you out of your thoughts as he cupped your chin, forcing you to look at him.

“Have you ever murdered anyone?” You asked in broken voice, silent tears streaming down your cheeks.

‘I told you that you were not prepared to know everything, baby. Why did you insist? Stubborn girl.’ He thought.

“No.” He lied. You let the air out with relief and your legs weakened as well, forcing you to hold onto it so you would not fall down. “But I hurt almost to kill.”

Your heart went to your stomach as you heard those words, making the tears begin to fall faster. At that moment you had no strength at all. He pulled you into a hug and you did not have the strength to pull away. What would you do?

“I ... I-I can’t do this.” You spoke after a few seconds, moving away from him, getting his confused look. “It's too much information. And I can’t.”

“Are you ... Are you breaking up with me? Are you going to leave me?” He asked confused, looking at you wide-eyed. "But you said you would never leave me. You love me. Why do you want to leave me? If you love me, you can’t break up with me.”

And you were even more confused. He hurt people, hurt until almost kill. Why did you feel that you could not live away from him, even knowing that he was violent up to this point?

“I need some time to digest all this.” She said taking a few steps back, running a hand over her hair, nervous. “Damn you're a fucking drug dealer who beat up people. I-i was not ready for this. I'm not ready to move on with you after hearing this, I need some time to know if this is really what I want for my life.”

He looked incredulous, almost unable to believe what he was hearing. Why was you acting like this with him? What had he done wrong?

"You can’t accept me like this? But you love me! Just think with me, if anyone can love a vampire knowing that he kills to feed on blood and lives well with it, why can not you accept me like that?”

You brought your eyes to him, opening your mouth in shock. Was he really asking you that? Did not he understand that what he did was a bad thing?

“You hurt people, Jungkook.” You shouted. “Shit! Imagine the fuck you'd do to me if we fought ugly. Imagine what you could do to me now, damn it.”

“Are you afraid of me? I would never put a finger on you, to hurt you, baby. You are the most important thing I have in this fucking life.” He said walking up to you, pulling you by the wrists, holding you against him, grabbing your chin, forcing you to look at him. “I love you, and I will protect you from everything and everyone, you do not have to be afraid of me. We're going to be happy together, I promise.”

"Then you'll give me that time. Please. I need to think.” You said. Jungkook let his hands fall to his side and let out a sigh, looking at you with disappointment. He clenched his jaw and looked away, turning his back and walking to the car, letting out an angry grunt and kicking the bodywork of the vehicle before turning back to you. He would always do whatever you wanted or asked for. You owned him, you controlled him, he was your puppet, your puppy. You commanded, and he obeyed.

“How much time?”

“I don’t know.”

“How long, (Y/N)?” He shouted, making you jump with fright. "How long will I have to stay away from you? How much time you need? Tell me and I'll give you this time.”

“I don’t know, Jungkook.” You yelled back. “I just found out that besides being a drug dealer, my boyfriend is almost a fucking killer, so I'm sorry if I'm not being totally coherent or if I'm not with my fucking head in place. Just... Just leave me at home, don’t try to force anything on me in the next few days, let me think, and as soon as I'm calm enough, I'll come to you. And I can decide what to do.”

Jungkook just shook his head in disbelief and raised his hands in surrender, walking to the car. Entering and slamming the door. He was so frustrated at that moment.

The next few days were strange. As soon as Jungkook left you in your house after that discussion, you did not talk any more. At school he hardly looked at you, he did not approach and you did the same. People began to comment that perhaps you had done, so that’s why you were like that.

On Friday, Jungkook was leaning in his car in the parking lot, cell phone in his ear, talking about something with Hoseok on the other end of the line. When he hung up the phone and put his hand on the door handle opening the car, one of the students approached him.

"Hey Jungkook, how's it going?" The boy spoke, making Jungkook slowly turn to him, one eyebrow raised, without any kind of feeling or expression on his face other than boredom. The boy was subtly intimidated by the unfriendly look Jeon gave him.

"Are you going to talk or what?" Jungkook asked in a cold, calm voice, but managed to be extremely rude at the same time.

"Well, since you and Kate are finished, I just came to know if there was any problem for you if I went out with her." The boredom in Jungkook's face and face was replaced by anger. His eyes darkened, while his cheeks turned red. He clenched his jaw and breathed deeply, with the vein in his neck getting the show. The boy in front of him widened his eyes trembling beneath Jeon's gaze. Oh boy, that was a big mistake.

"What the fuck did you just say?" Jungkook roared, slamming the door of the car he had opened, and grabbed the collar of the boy's shirt, pushing him back hard away from his vehicle. Some of the students who were there stopped to watch the tumult. "You want to go out with my girl, you little shit?" And so he hit a right hook in the boy's jaw that flew to the ground, groaning in pain. Jungkook walked toward him, intending to hit him again, but then he looked at the crowd and saw you standing there. He did not want to scare you any more than he had. He held the boy by the shirt and lifted him off the floor. “She's mine, we're still together. If I see you near her, I will do more than just punch you.” He released the boy, got into his car, and left.

Your parents were surprised Jungkook had not come to your house since Monday and they started questioning you if you were done with him, but you just avoided them saying that you did not feel like talking about it.

Your mother reminded you of the party he would have on the Sunday of renewal of the votes of his maternal grandfathers, who would have been 50 years of marriage, so you should not be late for a meeting with your friends on Saturday so you do not get tired the next day.

"I wish this town was not so boring on Saturday nights." Suhee said while the three of them were sitting at a coffee table in the center. You guys had taken a walk in the mall and were now sitting down to chat.

"It's true, we should go to some nightclub, or whatever." Becca said.

“And do what? They were not going to let us drink alcohol and we all know that a party is just a party if we get drunk.” Suhee said, and the two began to argue about it. You were looking out the window, thinking how much you missed Jungkook. It was weird. Nothing that you felt for him had changed. You still loved him. You still missed him. You still did not want to stay away from him. Maybe the decision you were about to make was wrong, maybe staying with him would lead you to bad places, but if he was with you, you would not mind. You'd heard of many stories of girls dating guys who had "jobs" like that, and never stopped to know what they had gotten with them, but you knew Jungkook would never do you any harm. You were still scared of everything, with all that dependency you were having. You were still frightened by the urge to be in his arms, but you was not afraid of him.

“I know of a place where we can go if you really want to drink and have fun.” You spoke, drawing attention to the two stopped arguing to look at you, waiting to continue. Hoseok was probably having a party that day, he always gave parties on Saturdays. "But for that, you'll have to let these attitudes of little girls aside."

“What? Do you happen to know any illegal bar selling drink to minors?” Suhee asked and you laughed. “Wait, is it in a bar?”

“No, it's a little better than a bar." You said getting up, leaving the money from your milk shake on the table.

“We will not get in trouble, right?” Becca asked as they followed you out of the cafeteria.

“That depends on your definition of trouble.” You said waving to a taxi approaching.

You did not tell them where you were going until the taxi driver stopped in front of Jungkook's house but across the street. You were right, they were having a party there.

"Are you sure you want to stay here? It's a very dangerous neighborhood for three lonely girls.” The taxi driver said looking at the three of them in the backseat. You laughed making your two friends look confused at you and really thinking about what the driver had said.

“My boyfriend lives in that house. We're fine, but thank you for concern” You said pointing to the house where was the party.

“Lady, you have a bad taste in men.” He said making you laugh and get out of the car, followed by the girls who were uncertain about it.

“Everybody says that." You said walking toward the house with your friends who were glued to you, almost as if they had glued their arms and hands.

"Are you sure this is safe?" Becca asked, seeing some people there looking at them strangely.

“But of course I do. Jungkook would not let anything happen to us”

"Correction, he would not let anything happen to you." Suhee said making you stop and look at them in disbelief.

“Girls, relax. Get out of this bubble of yours for one night. It's not because these people have tattoos and wear black that means they are bad people. It'll be fun, just follow me.”

So you turned and followed with the two inside the house. There were really lots of people there and some Arctic Monkeys music played on the stereo. You stopped for a moment, you looking for Jungkook or Hoseok, but you did not see them anywhere in the room.

“Hey." A boy of your height, with platinum hair, wearing a bandana on his forehead, black pants and a white t-shirt, approached you smiling. You had seen it somewhere, but you did not recognize it. "You're (Y/N), right? Jeon's girl?”

"Yes, it's me, and you ...?"

"I'm Yoongi." He said holding out his hand to you and saying hello. "I'm Jeon's friend." And so he looked at his friends from top to bottom, especially to Becca and smiled. "Looks like you brought us new food."

Your friends widened their eyes and nearly choked on their own saliva as you laughed at their reaction.

"New food meant new people for parties and not literally food." You explained, making them laugh in relief.

"Hey Kate. Hi ... Wow!" You turned to the one who was screaming and saw Hoseok passing through the other people and coming to you with a gigantic smile on his face. "Who are the little princesses?"

"These are Becca and Suhee, my friends."

"Jung Hoseok, pleasure." He said greeting them. "Glad you came."

"Where's Jungkook? I need to talk to him."

"He's in the kitchen drinking."

"Can you take care of them for a few minutes? I did not want them to be alone.” You asked them, who smiled and nodded at the same moment.

"Ladies." Yoongi said taking a step aside, showing them where they should go.. They both gave you a sly look before went with the boys.

You walked toward the kitchen, and after passing the sea of people, you managed to get there, where Jungkook had his back to the door, with a bottle of vodka in his hand and a glass on the table. So handsome. That's what a voice in your head said as soon as your eyes fell on it. He had thrown the hair back, half messy. He wore black pants, boots and a black blouse that left dug his biceps and muscular in evidence. You've come up with different ways to approach him.

“Hey, big boy." You said wrapping your arms around his waist, standing on tiptoe to get your chin on his shoulder. He jumped at the sudden touch and his muscles stiffened, but as soon as he heard your voice, and saw your face over his shoulder, he relaxed turning his attention to the vodka in front of him.

“Big boy?“ He mocked the nickname and took a sip of the drink.

“Miss me?” You asked and he laughed.

"Why would I? The house is full of women." He teased with a sarcastic smile on his lips, glancing over his shoulders. You opened your mouth in surprise at his response.

"Oh yeah? So I guess I'll have to find another badboy for me in the room." You said removing your arms from his waist and pulling away, then he turned and caught your wrist pulling you against him, holding your arms between the two of you.

"That was the stupidest question you ever asked me." He said with his face next to yours.

“Are you sure? Stupider than "do you prefer Aerosmith or Backstreet Boys"?”  He threw his head back and laughed.

"Yeah, even more stupid than that. Of course I missed you. You are my girl.” He said running his fingers over your cheek, caressing you as he stared down at your face. “ I’ll always miss you.”

“Can we talk?”

He nodded and took you hand, leading you upstairs to his room. As you entered, he closed the door and pointed to the bed, so you could sit down, but you shook your head. Sitting on the bed would suffocate you and you needed air to talk, so he just sat and stared at you with those black eyes that always liked to watch you, to analyze you, in clothes or naked.

"I have no idea what to say or how to say this." You began walking from one side to the other nervously. "I would really like it if you did not interrupt me, it's very difficult to stay focused. Right now." He nodded. “Okay, so, I'm not happy about what you told me about what you do and I honestly do not think I'm ready to get into your life. It is not right the things you did, but if you're willing to change some things, I can try. I'm willing to try. I'm willing to try to be with you even if you do these things, but I have a request to make.” He shook his head, begging you to continue. "I do not want you to hurt anybody else, you can keep selling, i do not really see a problem with this, but I do not want to be a killer's girlfriend. I do not want you to hurt people, I don’t want one day I wake up and you've been arrested for murder...”

“All right, I will not.” He said getting up at once and advancing you, catching you in the lap, placing your thighs around his waist and attacking your lips with a quick kiss. “I love you, I do whatever you want, as long as you stay by my side. Please do not leave me again.”

“I wont” You whispered.

You would not lie and say that you did not want to have sex with him at the time, but your friends were downstairs and if you knew them well, they would freak out if you did not show up.

"Becca and Suhee are in the house, they are with Hoseok and Yoongi, I can not leave them alone.”

"They'll be fine." He whispered walking to bed with you in his arms, threw you on the mattress and climbed on top of you, pressing his cock against her intimacy with force. You moaned to feel it so hard. "I missed you, and I know you missed me too, please, baby, I'm so hard for you.” He said as he attacked his neck with kisses and bites, making you roll your eyes and forget what you were going to say. “You want me to beg you to let me fuck that cunt?”

Beg. You've never seen him beg for you.

"Yes" You answered and he raised his head, looking at you with lust in his eyes. Then he kissed you, down the kisses down your chin, bringing his lips to your ear and nibbling. Taking kisses to your neck, licking and sucking your skin. He lowered his kisses over her breasts over her blouse, and continued down to her thighs, where he pulled up his your skirt and lay between your legs, grabbing your left leg and attacking it with wet and hot kisses, licking and biting, making you grab the sheet with more and more force as he was going up the kisses, approaching your pussy.

“Please, baby." He moaned as he stroked over your panties. “Please, Let me fuck this pussy. Let me eat your cunt.” He pulled her panties aside, and took his tongue to her clit, licking and sucking slowly and gently. “Let me make this little pussy cum around my dick, I need it so much baby, let me make you feel good.” And so he increased the speed of his tongue movements, making your moans grow louder as you threw your head back and arched your back. Taking your hands to his hair, holding them while you move your pussy against his mouth. “Yes baby, ride my face, fuck my mouth"

“Fuck Jungkook.” You cried. “Fuck me, now.”

He stood up, unzipping his pants and pulling it down with his underwear, climbing over you, positioning himself, and thrusting into you. You screamed with the feeling of being filled by his dick. You pussy pulsed around him, begging for an orgasm.

“Damn baby, you're so tight. I missed that, I missed you.” He said starting to come in and out hard, making you moan loudly and squirm under him. With each movement he pushed himself deeper and deeper into you, burying his cock in your pussy, making you grasp his arms and scream. You were so excited that you would come soon.

“More, please”

“You want faster baby? Harder and deeper? Do you want me to make you cum so hard that you're going to scream my name louder than the music and everyone at this party will know who makes you come, baby?”

“Yea-ah”

“Put your legs on my shoulders." He ordered, pulling your legs up, resting your calves on his shoulders, making your hip rise. So he began to thrusting harder once more, rolling his hips, hitting your weak spot. You grabbed the pillow when you felt the orgasm approaching. You took Jungkook's hand and placed it on your neck. He got the message and squeezed your throat, choking you. “Yes (Y/N), come around my cock. Cum while I fuck that tight little pussy. Scream my name, baby. Let everyone know who makes you feel good.”

“Oh fuck Jung-oh fuck me, oh my- Jungkook” You screamed when you felt the orgasm taking over your body. Jungkook released your neck and continued pumping at you until he's cumming too, moaning your name and lying on top of you, panting, tired and sweaty.

“I love you” He whispered coming out from you, and hugging you.

After getting cleaned, you got dressed, and went back to the party even though Jungkook was asking to stay with you in the bedroom or somewhere where no one would disturb you.

“So, what do you think?” You asked as they approached the four friends. The four of them had glasses of drink in their hands and smiled. That was a good sign.

“It's better than I expected.” Becca smiled.

"I thought you were different." Suhee said. "I did not think you guys were cool like that.”

“What did you think we were doing? Human sacrifices and we bowed in front of a pentagram worshiping the devil?” Yoongi asked sarcastically.

"Actually, yes." She shrugged, making them laugh.

“Most people think so, don’t worry” Hoseok said putting his arm around her shoulders and giving her a comforting smile. “The important thing is that now you know us and we can be friends…... or more than that, if you like.” He said causing Suhee's cheeks to redden.

You then got together and the six of you were together, talking, laughing, playing and even dancing. Except Jungkook, he just stood behind you while you danced. That's when Yoongi gave the idea of going for a ride. Everyone was drunk, but you always relied on Jungkook's skills in driving, and he was the one who drank the least there.

The six entered the Dodge 78. You and Jungkook at the front while the four of them squeezed in the back seat. Becca ended up having to sit on Yoongi's lap that did not complain for a minute. It was in Hoseok's face that he was interested in Suhee, but she was plunged too deep into past dramas to realize that. Meanwhile, Jungkook could only think of how happy he was to have you back, it was the hardest week he had since leaving his parents' house. ‘I know she'll understand someday, someday she'll accept me the way I am, and even like what I do, after all she loves me, and when we love a person, if we need to, we change for her.’ He thought.

"I want a lollipop." You asked, whimpering at Jungkook that came out of the thoughts and laughed mischievously.

"I have one here, if you want, you can suck it."

“Yah Jeon!” You said slapping his arm, and he laughed and turned the wheel, taking the car to a nearby gas station. He got out of the car and you accompanied him, going around the vehicle and jumping on his back, making him give a silly grin and grab your legs that were at his waist, carrying you into the convenience store. When they entered, the attendant gave them a suspicious look, but then lowered his eyes to the book of crossed words that was in his lap.

"Do you think they might end up wanting something more serious with the girls?" You asked after he put you on the floor and walked towards the candy session. Jungkook arched his eyebrow and looked at you for two seconds before laughing

"They just met, and no, I don’t think so."

"Yes, but they can meet and end up liking each other, right?” You said taking a bag of strawberry lollipops with whipped cream, looking Jungkook again who laughed again shaking his head, denying, leaning against the shelf, sticking one hand in his pants pocket.

“Do you really want your friends to get involved with gang guys?” He asked, making you stop to think a little. It was not exactly your choice, if they started hanging out together, you could not forbid them.

“Well, I brought the two to them, so if they decide to go out together, I can not stop them.”

“Even if they have sex today, they will not start dating. Hoseok and Yoongi don’t date, none of the gang's guys besides me have a girlfriend. They don’t like to compromise and that makes things easier. Without bonds, has nothing to lose. Not to mention that it's more fun for them to fuck and leave, without having to worry about anyone. I was like that too. I did not like to compromise either.”

"What changed?"

"You made me obsessed with you." He said pulling you into a kiss before taking you toward the cashier.

After touring the city, buying drinks, getting drunk even more, singing aloud the lyrics of the songs that passed on the radio, making noise and mess in the street, around two in the morning, Jungkook parked the car in a park on the other side of town. This park had a lake and in it could see the reflection of the moon and the stars. You both liked to go there sometimes, to lie down and look at the stars. You took a sheet that Jungkook used to carry in his car, and stretched it under a tree, where everyone gathered to chat while some songs still played not too loud on the car stereo, just to have a soundtrack actually. And while everyone was talking and laughing, Becca and Yoongi moved away a bit as they headed to the car, where Yoongi leaned in front of him and pulled Becca towards him, kissing her.

Suhee at that moment was also a little away with the phone in hand and you already knew what she was thinking, so you got up leaving Jungkook and Hoseok talking and walked to your friend who was drunk and whimpering alone to the phone.

"Tell me you're not texting Brad's idiot." You said approaching.

"Not yet, I'm deciding for what I will curse him ... I need a pretty ugly word that offends like hell ..."

"Seriously, Suhee!" You interrupted her by taking the phone out of her hand. "There's a fucking hot guy over there, and you want to send a message to your ex?" You said pointing at Hoseok who was crouched beside Jungkook, distracted in conversation.

“I don’t think he wants something with me. He's so ... Badboy ...”

“Come on! Hoseok!" You turned around and called the boy who stopped talking and turned to the two of you. "She's too motherfucker to take the first step, so do you want to do the honors?" Hoseok laughed and stood up, walking confidently towards you, so you stepped back to give way to Suhee.

“Come here, gorgeous.” He said pulling the girl by the arms and kissing her. Feeling satisfied, you went back to your boyfriend who was sitting with his back propped up on the big tree. You sat between his legs with your back against his chest and he hugged you, kissing you in the hair as you watched the other boy carrying Suhee toward the car.

"Hey, only me and (Y/N) can have sex in this car, you son of a bitch.” Jungkook shouted when he saw the two enter the back seat of the car, making you laugh and slap his arm embarrassed. “You know it will not go forward.”

“Yeah, but let them have fun. They will not delude themselves, at least I expect. And I know they will not hurt them.”

“How are you so sure? We are the bad guys, remember?”

“Yeah, but you're my boyfriend and they should know that if they hurt them, I will tell you to kill them.” You joked, making Jungkook frown for a minute, trying to figure out if you were just kidding. But one thing he knew, if you asked, he would kill anyone you wanted.

A little later, Becca and Yoongi amused themselves with something they saw on the phone, still in the car's hood. Jungkook had fallen asleep with you in his arms, and propped up on the tree. You just stared at the lake that reflected the light of the moon and stars while listening to the low Angel Aerosmith chords played on the sound. Suhee ended up sleeping in the back seat of the car, but since Hoseok did not sleep with whoever he had sex, he walked over to the sheet and sat there, watching the lake as you did too.

“Jeon told us that you already know what we're doing, and that's why you fought.” Hoseok said calling your attention to the new subject. “Look, I know it seems like we are the bad guys here, and yeah we are, but not all the time and we have our reasons for doing what we do.”

"I'm not judging you, Hobi.” Hoseok frowned, caught off guard by the name you used to call him. “I just ... It was a surprise to know that. That's all."

“Hobi?” He questioned, making you laugh.

"Yes, it's a nickname, get used to it, I always put nicknames on my friends" He just nodded and smiled. "You said you had reason to do what you do. Can you talk about it?”

“We had nothing to do, we had no choice. My parents always wanted to have a girl, but when I was born, they complained to me every day about how unhappy they were with me.” He began to tell you, turning to face you and crossing his legs. “Then my father died and my mother got married again, and this guy beat me whenever he could. Every day I got new bruises, my mother saw and never did anything to help me, maybe she was scared or just did not care. Once I arrived late from a class and he accused me of being late to not help with the house chores. He hit my head against the refrigerator door and left me almost fainted, unable to defend me, he sat me in a chair and put my arm on the table, grabbing a meat tenderizer and banging against my arm”

You almost choked on his words, shocked by the cruelty of his stepfather.

“I fainted and only woke up hours later, in the same place, all the lights of the house erased. The bastard went to sleep peacefully after what he did. I went to a hospital and when they asked me what had happened, I told them that my stepfather had broken my arm with a meat tenderizer, but he was a police officer and he denied everything, my mother said that I had a street fight, and that I did not like my stepfather, so I was accusing him. We went back home together and he beat me up again. But there came a day when I could not stand more and ran away from home. That's when I met Jungkook and he used his father's contacts to get me in business with him. Let me share the house with him not even know me fully. I was only seventeen at the time. Jungkook saved my life.”

"Oh my god Hoseok, I had no idea that this had happened to you, I'm sorry." You said it out of the arms of Jungkook, who continued to sleep like a stone, and leaned forward, giving Hoseok a strong hug that surprised him first, but then he returned the gesture.

"What happened to your stepfather? Did you get him sent to jail after that?” You asked, releasing him and sitting back between Jeon's legs. You can swear you saw a trace of darkness pass through Hoseok's eyes before he shook his head in denial.

"It's a story for another time. The fact is that all of us from the Century had very bad times and we were forced to leave our homes. It is not my place to say what happened to others, but when you meet them and you want to ask yourself, you will understand. Or we would take that chance on this branch, or we would die "

You then moved your head, looking back at the reflection in the water, thinking.

"You have no idea of the mess he turned this week." Hoseok's voice caught your attention again, making you look at him. “He did not sleep properly, and kept mumbling that he needed to see you, but you do not want to see him, that he wanted to hear your voice, but you didn’t even want him to call you. I've never seen him so broken as these days. I've never seen him like this. I never thought I would one day see him loving someone.”

“Why not?”

“Me and Jungkook have one thing in common, (Y/N). We both have a disease. I'm sure you've heard of the cousins of psychopaths. The sociopaths. We both have sociopathy.”

You stopped to think for a moment, that made sense. You were surprised but not scared and it puzzled you, because even though sociopathy was not psychopathy, sociopathy was directly linked to hostile and violent behavior, where the person suffering from the disease could not control his anger and his actions when he was extremely irritated. That explained a lot about Jungkook. About him losing his head in a fight and beating to really hurt, about him getting so angry and violent when someone tried to flirt with you, about his always preferring to stay away from other people and practically disregarding their existence as if they were trash rather than human beings. That explained why he did not seem to know the difference between right and wrong when it came to people, so he did not feel remorse or guilt for hurting anyone.

“Sociopaths have no attachment to moral values and are able to simulate feelings in order to manipulate other people.” You whispered a phrase you had read in a psychology book once in the library, frowning. It was not possible. He would not pretend to love you. "Hoseok, sociopaths can not have normal feelings ... They do not ... Sociopaths have disproved the feelings of others ..."

"There are some rare cases where people diagnosed with sociopathy can control their emotions without the use of medications. We managed to turn on or off our emotions. He chose to turn on the emotions and fell in love with you. But still he does not feel empathy for others and disregards everything that does not look right to him. If you're wondering if he pretends to love you, I can assure you that he does not. He trully loves you. And honestly, I think you're his trigger. You control him. And that's a good thing. That keeps him under control. Under emotions.”

Too muck information. You think.

“I love him more than anything, and even if some people say that this may be fleeting, I do not feel like that, I feel like every day, my love for him increases, more and more.”

“I know” He whispers. "I'm sorry to tell you all this, but you need to know what you're getting into."

“It’s okay. I appreciate you telling me these things and explaining to me. I feel better now. And honestly that's not what I'm worried about right now. I know he would never hurt me, or you.” And so your eyes fell on your hands, with sadness. “But two weeks is the graduation, and my parents are still with this stupid idea of making me break up with him or they send me to Australia. I still do not know what to do. I would run away with him, but I can not be selfish and ask him to leave everything he knows behind because of me.”

"Join us." he said, making you look up and look at him. "We have a job to do, a job we've been planning for months, and if it works out right, we're going to get a great deal. Joining the gang you will have the support of his father, and ours. Jungkook said that you now know how to drive, that he taught you. You can be our driver until we deal with other problems, and then we can use our fund to support you. You would not have to leave Jungkook or run away with him. You can continue here.”

Join Century?

"Am I going to have to hurt someone?" You asked uncertainly, and he denied it.

“No, no one. You just have to drive. Be our escape route in just one job.”

“Are you going to steal somewhere?” You asked, frowning, making him giggle.

"Not exactly, let's just take what's ours, that's not stealing.”

“Okay, I'm in.” You said not even get to think twice. Jungkook moved, wrapping his arms around you and smoothing his face against your hair, still asleep. “I do whatever it takes so I can stay with him.”

"Fuck!" Suhee screamed out of the car, startling all of you, making Jungkook woke up with a fright. "Did you see what time it is?"

"Hum, half past four in the morning." Yoongi said.

"My parents will kill me if they wake up and do not find me there." She said making you laugh at her despair.

"Keep calm, let's take you home," Hoseok said still beside you. You felt Jungkook's lips on your ear and turned back, seeing him smiling at you. An innocent smile, showing how happy he was to wake up with you in his arms. He could not fake it. You thought.

"I think we'd better go." You said giving him a peck and rising. Soon you had left the two in their houses, and now you were in Jungkook's house. The people had already left, and only the one who was in charge of taking care of the house while Hoseok was away, remained there, waiting for them to arrive so he could leave.

"We're going up." Jungkook said pounding highfive with the two friends who sat in the room with beer cans in hand. You waved at them and followed your boyfriend, up the stairs. "I think I'll take a shower first, you come with me?"

“Sure”

"You can wait there in the bathroom, I'll get the towels and clothes for you" He said giving you a kiss on the forehead and entering the room as you headed towards the bathroom. There you took off your clothes and went under the shower. As soon as he came in, he was entered under the hot water holding you. These moments were not very rare among you, although most of the time you had sex under the shower, sometimes you just liked to stick together. You then realized that it was already Sunday and later you would have your grandparents' party.

"Do you remember that my grandfathers have renewed their vows today?" You asked as he helped you clean yourself.

"Yes."

"Do you still want to go?"

"Do you still want me to go?"

"Yes." You smiled.

"Then I'll go, princess." He said helping you to rinse.

"Can I do something?" You asked as you ran your hands down his abdomen. He narrowed his eyes and looked down, to look at your hand that was now holding his cock. "It's always you who starts ..."

“I would love to fuck you now princess, but I want to do this in bed. I missed you too much to do something fast around here.” He said looking into your eyes as you massaged him, making him moan.

“Who says we're going to have sex here?” You asked, kneeling down and putting his cock in your mouth, making him moan again and grab your hair helping in the back and forth movements.

"You're playing with fire, baby." He said pushing his cock deep in your throat, making you choke for a few seconds before pulling him out and letting you breathe.

“I'm not afraid to burn me”

You ended up not sleeping that night, so after lunch together, Jungkook took you to your house. Before entering, you stayed in the car a bit, enjoying each other a little more.

“I love you.” He said through the kiss, stroking your waist, with you sitting in your lap. "And I still don’t understand what you did to me to make me such a fool, but I honestly don’t mind crawling for you.”

“You don't have to crawl for me, baby” You whispered kissing his forehead, raising slightly the body, resting your back on the wheel. You ran a hand through his hair, caressing it. "I love you too, so you'll never have to hurt yourself for me."

“(Y/N).” Your mother's voice yelling for you from the door of your house made you sigh with fatigue. You two looked at the porch by the windshield and saw her with her arms folded, waiting for you.

"Stay calm love, we will solve it all." He said caressing her face with his fingertips. "I'm not going to be able to get you to the party because I'm going to have to do something before, but I'll be there at 7:30 pm"

“Okay." You said, not wanting to think about what he might have to do on a Sunday, and prayed it was not related to his work. You gave him one last kiss before opening the driver's door and leaving, walking toward your house.

"I thought you was done with him." Your mother said as you passed by her and entered the house.

“I never said that, I just refused to tell you why he was not coming here and you came to the conclusion that we were finished.” You said up the stairs. “I'll take a shower and prepare my makeup and my clothes to the party.”

“Is he going?”

"Yes." And so you went in the room where you headed toward the closet. There you got a silver dress, with a entrance at the side and a zipper on the back. You had bought it just for that occasion. It had been a long time since you had seen your grandparents or the other people in your family, you were always more focused on your studies and your friends than on the people who had your blood. And after Jungkook appear in your life, that's when the interaction with them actually decreased. You headed for the bathroom to take a shower, but not before you turned on your stereo to listen to music while you began preparing to get ready.

all rights reserved © katebacks | 2018 — no reposting and/or modifying of any form on any medium is allowed. no translations allowed.

Ride Or Die - Chapter 4 (M)

— pairing | Jeon Jungkook /Reader

— word c | 12.233

— genre | Mafia au!, angst , Smut.

— summary |  He seemed to have come out of a museum for being so handsome, it seemed to be that badboy coming straight from the teen movies, but as you go deep into his life, you realize he was not a badguy just to annoy his parentes. He was not a Badboy, but a BadMan. He sold drugs and his friends too. He commanded a dangerous, feared gang.And you fell madly in love with him, almost leaving your life and everyone you knew behind, to be with him..

— warnings/tags | Adult content, Violence, drugs, alcoholic beverages, explicit sex, low slang words.

— disclaimer | myself and this fic DOES NOT condone violence, abuse, use of drugs, alcohol or any kind of crimes. This is a fanfic, an alternative reality, I have no intention of offending anyone. If that makes you feel bad, please do not read. In this fanfic the character is not abusive to the reader, and remember, what Jungkook does in this fanfic is not what he does in real life. Myself or this fanfic does not have any type of connection with BTS, Jungkook or Bighit. Hope you like it.

 Chapter Songs: Bad Liar |  I don’t wanna miss a thing

— Ride Or Die - Character Biography.

01 | 02 | 03 | ‘04′ | 05 | 06 | 07 | 08 | 09 | 10 |  11 | 12 | 13 | 14 | 15 |

It was already four in the afternoon when Jungkook parked the Dodge 78 in front of the iron shed behind the train lines and sighed looking out the window of the car. With his cell phone in hand, he waited for Hoseok to send the message, telling him if he could move on. So many things had happened in those last days, all because of someone who could not keep his mouth shut. As soon as the Ok appeared on the screen, he took one last look at the wallpaper picture of you that he had taken while you were asleep, and got out of the car. He walked toward the shed, lifting the sleeves of his black sweatshirt. He knocked three times hard on the gate and it was opened by a boy with brown hair that was several inches shorter than him, holding a gun in his left hand.

"Are you sure that's the guy?" He asked.

"Yes."

He nodded and the other closed the door as he passed it.

Inside was a totally empty place, there were no furniture, only the iron pillars that held the ceiling. In the middle of the shed, the only place lit by improvised incandescent lights on pedestals, was a man seated, his hands tied behind the chair, his feet wrapped in duct tape, passed over and over so that he had no chance of trying to escape. His mouth was gagged with a piece of cloth and he had a terrified look  and tears in his eyes. Not understanding why he was there. But when he saw Jungkook approaching in the darkness, terror overtook his face. Jeon stopped less than a meter away from the man in the chair and stared up at him with a smile, before letting his smile slip away and let his eyes darken.

"Report?" Without taking his eyes off that man, Jungkook asked coldly into the darkness behind that man. He was to blame for you finding out he was a drug dealer. Hoseok came out of the darkness, all black as usual, but this time with a different expression of that used to carry when he was around you and away from work. Instead of the smile, his face was serious, his eyebrows drooping, pupils dilated by lack of light, and jaw clenched. He held a crowbar that was propped on his left shoulder.

"David Henson." He replied walking slowly around the chair of that man who trembled beneath those two looks that burned like pure fire. "37 years old, divorced, has a daughter named Karla, 17. Faithful customer of our gang for a year and a half, every week buys 20 grams.” So he stood beside Jungkook who had a sadistic look on his face, almost breaking the victim with his gaze.

“Too bad we're going to lose such a loyal customer. But I think Mr. Henson here will understand.” Jungkook said taking the man's gag off.

"Please, I do not ..." He started to speak, but the boy hit him with a hard punch in the face.

"Did I tell you to speak? No. Then shut your fucking mouth" Jeon scream.

“I do not understand ..." The man whimpered. “I-I did not nothing. I-I'm n-not ...”

“So you're saying you don’t know why you're here?” He asked menacingly, holding out his hand to Hoseok who handed him the crowbar, making the immobile man start stammering, which irritated the boy, hitting him on the thigh with the crowbar, making him scream. "Answer!" Jungkook shouted.

“No, I don’t know ... I-I swear.” The man cried. Jungkook then dropped the crowbar on the ground and took two strides toward the man, grabbing his hair and pulling his head back violently before pulling out his cell phone and placing it close to his face with the screen on, showing him your picture.

“Do you see this girl here? Do you know who she is? Hm?”

"It's your girl ..." Jungkook released him and gave him another punch, causing his nose to break with the force, making him scream again.

"Yeah, this is my girl, and I almost lost her because of your fucking mouth. The clearest rule we have is never to speak your trafficker's name to others. And you fucking did it right in front of my girl. " And he kicked the man's chest, who was thrown back violently, hiting his head on the floor. Hoseok put him back in position, picking up a gallon of ice water that was nearby and pouring over the man, so he would wake up. As soon as he was awake from the small faint, Hoseok stepped away from him, taking the crowbar and giving it to Jeon, going into the shadows again. “I promised her I would not hurt anyone, but what the eyes don’t see the heart doesn’t feel.” He said hitting David's shoulder hard, who screamed again. Jungkook pulled the collar of the shirt of that man who could not even speak, standing very close to his face, staring with a mortal look, with black eyes, eyes deep and glazed, filled with hatred that even the demon would tremble to be faced with.

“When I'm done here, you'll crawl back from where you came from ...” He began to speak through clenched teeth. “And you'll tell everyone you know and who know who my girl is to stay away from her. And if you approach her one more time, I'll kill you and who you love. My gang rules this town and the police, so If you try to do something stupid, you'll be more than fucked up my friend, because I'm going to hunt you down, I'll tear your closest friends and make you eat their guts. Don’t fuck with Jeon Jungkook.”

It was almost seven-thirty when you got out of your parents' car. You had not exaggerated in makeup, wore the silver dress and a high heel all black. You walked to the doorway of the house that had the doors open, which gave a great view to the gigantic hall inside that was adorned with tables, flowers and many colors.

"I'll wait here." You said sitting on a wooden bench next to the door, making your parents look confused.

“Wait for what?”

"Jungkook must be coming." You said crossing your legs.

“When am I going to get rid of that brat?” Your father asked incredulously, widening his eyes and throwing his hands up. “When will you see that he is not good for you?”

“It's me who decides what's good or not good for me." You said, staring at the parking lot and smiling as soon as you saw your boyfriend's car approaching. As he parked and got out of the car, she laughed in surprise to see him wearing a suit, tie, and all. The hair forward and the serious look. Your parents were more surprised than you, they were expecting he would wear something like a rock-shirt, boots and ripped pants. and did not imagine that he would look so good in that outfit, in fact they had never imagined him wearing those clothes. He walked fixing her blazer and when he saw you, he lifted his chin, put a hand in the pocket of his pants and began to walk as if he were parading, running his hand through his hair and tossing his fringe back, giving you a seductive look, making you laugh loudly and clap as he approached.

"Hello baby." He said thickening his voice, making you laugh. “Lord, lady!” He waved his hand to your parents who were still there. Your father shook his head and rolled his eyes as he turned and walked in, taking your mother with him. He reached out for you and you held him. Since no one there knew him, they all looked at the two of you as you walked elegantly and gracefully across the hall to the other side of it. As you approached the other side of the hall, where there was an improvised stage, you spotted your grandparents who were now talking to your parents. With them was also Brooklin, your older sister and Jackson, your brother-in-law.

“Oh my God, look at my little girl here." Your grandmother said smiling as you approached and walked towards her holding her tightly. "You've grown so much, dear, we miss you so much”

“I missed you too.” You said, letting go of your grandmother and hugging her grandfather.

"You should come and visit us more often," Your grandfather said, making you smile.

"Hey sis." Brooklin said hugging you tightly. "How are you?"

“I’m good, and you?”

“Well, too good. You're going to be auntie.” She said running her hand over her belly which made you smile big.

“I don’t believe, that’s amazing!”

“And who is this boy?” His grandmother asked, pointing to Jungkook. You took a few steps and approached him, grabbing his arm.

“This is Jungkook, my boyfriend. Baby, these are Christine and Matthew, my maternal grandparents.”

“It's a pleasure to meet you.” He smiled charmingly as he greeted them both.

“Why do not you come sit with us?” Brooklin offered. “We're going to sit down with Dad and Mom ...”

“I do not know if Jungkook would be comfortable there, my parents are getting a lot on our feet lately and I want to avoid scenes.” You said still clinging to his arm. "We're going to sit somewhere else, but thank you." So, you walked away and walked towards an empty table. Many eyes were still on you, especially the women who looked at Jungkook from top to bottom.

“Your parents must have thought I'd show up here in harness, boots, and ripped pants.” He said as you both sat at a table near the corner, not far from the dance floor in the middle of the hall.

"I'm sure so, I should have recorded their faces when they saw you getting out of the car." You laughed. "I thought so too, to tell you the truth. But you're unpredictable and I love it in you.” Said giving him a peck. “And even if I love you with harnesses and ripped pants, you're a charm in that suit. Liked it.”

"You look gorgeous, by the way, you look stunning in this dress, it's causing a mess inside me." He said putting one hand on top of your uncovered thigh, and brought the mouth to your ear. “I loved how your dress lets me see the legs that wrap around my waist every night.” He whispered making you shiver from head to toe.

"Baby, don’t do that, we'll have to spend four hours here."

“You can’t last four hours without riding my cock, right baby? You dirty little girl.” He whispered again, and you laughed, staring into his eyes with a mischievous smile.

“The question is, can you stand four hours without me riding your cock, Badboy?”

“Touché!” He smiled giving you a kiss.

The ceremony began. After passing the vows, your grandmother said she would throw the bouquet just to not lose the habit. Even though you did not believe that you could take it or that taking it would mean that you would get married, you decided to join the group of women behind your grandmother who was on the impromptu stage. You were a little further back and as soon as the bouquet was thrown, he brushed past those desperate women and fell into your arms. Some men then screamed in celebration that their girlfriends or wives had not picked up the bouquet while Jungkook smiled at you as you walked toward the table.

"Looks like I'm the next one from here to get married." You laughed, making him smile.

“It's not far from that, baby.”

Dinner was then served and a song began to play. The older ones preferred to eat while the younger ones preferred to dance, except for Jungkook who did not like to dance, so he sat while Kate begged him to dance with him.

"You know I do not like dancing.”

"So you're going to let me dance alone? In the midst of all those people with all these men here?”

“If they touch you, I will make then regret, meanwhile I’ll be here watching you dance.” He said folding his arms as you narrowed your eyes and opened your mouth in disbelief.

"You'll regret this." You said pointing your finger in his direction, making him laugh.

"Is that really what I understood? Is the princess threatening me?”

“Wait and see, Jeon Jungkook” You laughed biting your lips. You nodded to him and headed toward the dance floor joining with your cousins. He watched you with curiosity, wondering what you were planning to do. You and the other people on the dance floor danced and some talked, as if they were in a pop nightclub. That's when a song started playing and then you knew you could start doing what you wanted. You wanted to tease your boyfriend and make him regret not going dancing with you. You understand the fact that he didn’t like to dance, but you always felt needy in that part of the relationship. You loved dancing and wanted him to dance with you.

"Your boyfriend has been staring at you since you came here" One of your cousins commented to you. Looking over your shoulder, he was there, his eyebrows arched, one arm lying on the table, the other propped up as his hand was on his chin. He was staring at you blatantly like he used to at school. He wanted to read you. “He does not even look at another woman. Now that's a faithful boyfriend. I wanted to have one of these.”

“Limited edition” You laughed, the second chorus of the song began and you started to roll in the rhythm of the music, throwing your hands up as you descended to the ground. You turned to him and began to sing with the music, hinting, running his hands over your body.

“And oh, baby, let’s make, reality, actuality, a reality. And oh, baby, let’s make, reality, actuality, a reality.” And you rocked your hips again, tossing your hair to the side and hinting more and more to him that left the hand that was on his chin fall on the table. He let his head drop a little forward, seeing how sexy you were, biting his lips and giving you that look he had when he wanted to throw you on the bed and fuck you until neither of you had more strength.

The next two songs, you did the same. You danced sensuously to him as he wanted you more and more, which also attracted the attention of other men who were there. The next song had a more electronic beat, but that did not stop you from making Jungkook want to be alone with you at that moment. It was when he decided that he had stood too long, while the other men were looking at his girl, he stood up and walked towards you as you danced with your back to him. He held your waist and fit your hips, making you laugh when you felt he was hard.

“I thought you didn’t want to dance.” You said.

“And I still do not want to, but nothing prevents me from being here with you. These shits have to see that you have owner.” He said in your ear, "Just be careful not to rub me too hard. Or I drag you to my car and fuck you there.”

"That's not a bad idea." You say you rubbing your butt on his dick, making him moan and squeeze his fingers around your waist as a warning.

“Don’t play with me, baby, you know I get so fucking horny when you rub your ass on me. And you know when I go crazy, I don’t control myself.” You turned to him, wrapping your arms around his neck and running your fingernails around the back of his neck, causing him to tighten his lips and close his eyes.

"I love you, you know that?" You said and he opened his eyes, lowering his gaze to see you. You laid your head on his chest, and he hugged your waist, pulling you close as slow music began to play. You remembered the conversation you had at dawn with Hoseok. Maybe you should bring it up now, when the two of you were calm and together. “Hoseok told me about the work you're going to do.” You whispered, so no one else could hear. His shoulders tensed at the same moment and his hands tightened around your waist. He kept silent, lowering his face and snuggling in your hair. Seeing that he would not say anything, you continued. "I agreed to participate."

Jungkook lifted his head and pulled you away, frowning at you, analyzing you, his skepticism not letting him believe that you really intended to say that, but after a few seconds of looking into his eyes, he saw that you really spoke the truth and pulled you to him, so you could continue dancing.

"We'll talk about this later, baby." He whispered, laying your head on his chest, caressing your hair. You closed your eyes and snuggled into his chest, stroking his neck with your fingers.

She accepted, that means she's accepting me for real. He thought as he rocked the your body slowly to the sides as the music played. At least these people have good taste for some songs. How much longer does she want me to be among these people? He thought again, but then sighed and began to hum the music, just to see if time passed faster.

“I don't want to miss one smile, I don't want to miss one kiss, I just want to be with you, Right here with you, just like this, I just want to hold you close, Feel your heart, so close to mine, And just stay here in this moment, For all the rest of time...” You smiled with closed eyes as you heard him hum. You loved hearing him sing. Jungkook had a wonderful voice, was angelic. Listening to him singing always calmed you, relaxed you, made you feel in the clouds, in paradise. He was your paradise. He was your hell. He was the one who would save you and break you, but you honestly didn’t care, if he were with you, you could do everything, be everything, because he was your everything. “Don't want to close my eyes, I don't want to fall asleep, 'Cause I'd miss you baby, And I don't want to miss a thing, 'Cause even when I dream of you, The sweetest dream will never do, I'd still miss you baby, And I don't want to miss a thing...” His voice made all your problems, doubts and insecurities disappear. Moments like this showed you that you would pass over barriers, over fights and disagreements, over problems, because they had each other. You were so fucking in love with him that you were scared. You were afraid of what all this love could do to you, but you just could not think of living without it, so you were willing to do everything. For him.

A few minutes later, his caresses in your hair, ended up making you yawn against his chest.

"You're sleepy. We did not sleep last night." You nodded, rubbing your face against his chest. "Do you want to leave?"

"Yes, but I need to go to the bathroom first. Can you take me there?" He nodded, resting his hand on your back, leading you through the crowd to a door behind the makeshift stage. There you entered a hallway that had two doors, one for the men's room and the other to the ladies room. “I will not be long.” You said giving him a peck. You entered the bathroom, but as you approached the sinks, the floor was damp which caused the high heel to slip, and you fell on your butt to the floor, letting out a loud groan of pain.

Two seconds later Jungkook was inside.

"Baby, you all right?" He asked, helping you up.

"I slipped." You laughed in pain. "Oh, my ass hurts."

"Where?" He asked, groping your ass, making you slap him in his hand. “What? Massage helps.”

“Of course, and you did not feel any desire to take advantage of that to get my ass!” She said sarcastically, turning to the mirror as he laughed.

"I do not need to take advantage of these things. Your ass is mine and I'll get it when I want." He slapped your ass, making you scream.

“Jeon Jungkook!” She scolded him in the mirror and he laughed again, hugging you from behind. He pulled your hair to the side, uncovering the back of you neck and began to kiss it. His hands moved up and down your waist as he stared into the mirror, watching you close your eyes and bite your lips.

“I could eat you here and now, facing this mirror, just to see your eyes turn when I made you cum on that high heel.” He slipped his hand under your dress, stroking it over your panties, putting pressure on the fingers. Jeon laughed as he heard your loud moan echo through the bathroom. “Careful, my dear, or everyone will find out the little slut you are.” He whispered in your ear, making you curl in his hand as you brushed against the volume on Jungkook’s pants. “I should have known you'd like that, after all you love to moan loudly when you're being fucked. Would you like to baby, to make your relatives hear you being fucked from behind by my dick?” You just shook your head, nodding, groaning again. Your fingers tightened on the edge of the sink as you felt the pleasure coming down your legs, making you tremble over the high heels.

"But what the fuck is going on here?" Your father's voice caught the attention of you, making Jungkook roll his eyes and take his hand off your panties. As you looked at the door, he was there, furious, and half drunk too. You felt your face turn red as Jeon leaned against the sink beside you, crossing his arms. “What are you doing here, you bastard?”

“What looks like I'm doing here?” He asked without moving or changing his expression that it was pure neutrality, as if Michael's existence did not make a difference to him. And it really did not make any difference. You threw a discredited look at him, making him blink shamelessly for you.

"Your mother is waiting for you." You snorted and so followed out of the bathroom, just like your boyfriend. As you left the hallway, you saw your mother next to your grandparents talking near the dance floor. “You will not believe where I found them both.” Your father shouted making not only your mother and grandparents, but everyone there look to him. “They were in the bathroom.”

“So? They can not go to the bathroom anymore?” Your grandmother asked, making you laugh.

"Yes, but not in the same bathroom, they were about to have sex"

"You and Mom should do that too, you know, to see if you stop picking on my foot for no reason.” You turned to him and spoke irritably, making your father's eyes widen in surprise and his face red with anger.

"Watch your mouth, (YN)." He muttered, taking a step toward you, making Jungkook automatically enter into defense mode, and take a step to your side, sticking to you, getting between you and your father. “We're still your parents and you owe us respect.”

“They're teenagers, Michael. This is normal. In your time, you and my daughter did this too, even though I did not want to.” Christine said.

"It was different, Christine.” He snapped.

“Actually, it was not. Leave the two alone, let them live.”

“She is my daughter, I do not need you to tell me how I should create her.”

“For God's sake, who gave him a drink?” You asked, rolling your eyes. "Let's go, Jungkook, I do not have the patience for this now..."

“You’re not going with him ... " Your father shouted, advancing on top of both of you, visibly altered, and in a rough motion tried to grab your wrist. At the same moment, Jeon's eyes darkened as he pulled you out of the way, behind him, and grabbed Michael's arm, pushing him away from you, positioning himself between you, like a barrier.

"Hey, watch out." Jungkook growled. "She's leaving."

“She's not going with you, she's my daughter ...” Michael took a step forward trying to intimidate the boy, but barely he knew the king of intimidation was Jungkook.

"She doesn’t want to stay." The boy took a step forward. He might be younger, but his presence there was certainly more threatening. Tight shoulders, stiff muscles, and clenched hands meant he was ready to fight if he had to, and you knew well the end of the fights Jungkook entered. Someone was going to stop at the hospital and it was not your boyfriend. "So she will not stay." He said stressing the no. The atmosphere was really tense there, the music had stopped and the people who had previously talked and whispered were now silent and quiet, just watching and waiting to know what would happen there. You held Jungkook's hand, after he and your father stared at each other for long seconds. You pulled him away. Jungkook took a few steps back, still staring at Michael, but then he turned and followed you toward the exit.

“Enjoy it, because we will not wait until graduation to send you to Australia.” Your father shouted angrily as the two walked toward the exit. “You're going to get on the line, (Y/N). You will have to end up with this marginal one way or another...”

"I'm not going to break up with him." You turned at once, releasing Jungkook's hand and screaming furiously, loud enough for your voice to echo all over the place. Your face was red and your breathing was heavy at a time because you had forced your lungs so hard with that scream. Everyone was scared, except Jungkook who had a gigantic and brazen smile on his face. Your parents were startled by your reaction, and they had nothing to do to react to it. "And I certainly will not go to Australia," You continued, but in a lower voice. “So I want you to think very well about what you are doing now, because the moment I step out of that house, I will not come back.” Then you turned and strode out of the room, followed by Jungkook, who put his arm over your shoulder, comforting you as you made your way to the car.

As you sat in the passenger seat, you burst into tears. Jungkook pulled the car out of the parking lot and started driving somewhere, sometimes he would hold the gait and sometimes he would massage your thigh, trying to give you some comfort, until he stopped the car in a street and pulled you into his lap, hugging you.

“I'm so tired of it. I just wanted them to take it and stop it, I do not want to spend the rest of my life fighting with them.”

“"They'll have to accept it one way or another, baby. Calm down." He said, wiping away the tears that fell from his eyes. How could someone with sociopathy be that way, so loving and caring?

"I don’t want to calm down, I want ... I want ..." You paused, taking a deep breath, leaving Jeon curious about what you would say. You turned to him, watching him frown, hoping you'd finish what you were going to say. “I want to move in with you. I do not wanna wait another day. I need to show them that I'll be fine with you ...” And stopped talking as soon as you saw that he had no reaction other than to stare at you. "I mean ... If I can go live with you ... I… can I?"

He snorted with a laugh afterwards.

"Is this the stupid question-and-answer weekend? But of course, you can (Y/N). I just want to make sure you're making the right decision. I don’t want you to make that decision hot head and tomorrow tell me you don’t want to be with me anymore.”

"That will not happen, that's what I want." You said, and again there was no hesitation in your words or look. Jungkook nodded, then smiled, stroking your cheek.

"So that's what we'll do."

"Can we get my things now?" He nodded, turning the key in the ignition, making the engine snore.

“What are you doing?” Your mother asked as soon as she got to your room and saw you putting clothes into a suitcase. Looking up at her, she was wide-eyed, staring at her suitcase on the bed, almost stuffed with her clothes. “Are you leaving home?”

"Yes," you said simply as you continued to organize your clothes.

"Honey, please, think about what you're doing ..."

"I thought, Mother. I honestly thought.” You turned to her that was almost in shock. “I've thought a lot about everything, and that's what I want. It may seem like I'm being reckless and maybe I am, but you once told me to always do what I think is right for me, and that’s what I think is right for me. I love him.”

“You're young, (Y/N). You have years to go, you will meet many men in college, eventually you will fall in love with another and you will see that what you feel for him is nothing more than an attraction. And then you will not want to have to deal with it up front ...”

“Jess told me something like that, but just as you may think it's just an attraction, I can be sure it's love, Mom, and I'll never be able to love anyone as I love him.”

“You're 17, (Y/N). A month ago you could not even decide if you wanted to do Physics or History in college, so how can you be so sure that you love him so much?”

“Because of this, Mom!” You said pointing around. "I would not do all this if I was not sure what I want and I ... I would not be with him if I did not really love him.” You spoke thinking about what you had found out about him. If I am still with him, even after knowing that, or I have no love for my life, or I am hopelessly in love with him. Or both ... She thought. “I know you want to protect me, I know you love me and only want the best for me, but I do not think there is anyone in the world who go treat me as well as he treats me. So I do not mind not having perks, or study at a college public. I feel that as long as he's with me, everything will be fine and I'll be happy.”

“Honey...”

"What the fuck is going on here?" Your father yelled as soon as he entered the room and saw the clothes in your suitcase. He was furious. "What the fuck do you think you're doing?"

“Dad...”

“Put those clothes back in the closet now, (Y/N). I’ve had enough, you've gone too far because of this junkie, and I will not let you destroy the future that me and your mother planned for you, just because of a crush on a pothead.” He shouted without letting you speak.

"I'm not putting the clothes back on." You said closing the suitcase.

"You do not choose what you do.” He exploded punching the door, causing you and your mother to jump. "You're a minor, and do as I say. End.”

You took a deep breath and took the bag on the bed.

“Goodbye." You said walking toward the door, but as soon as you went past your father, he grabbed your wrist, pulling brutishly and slapped you in the face, making you scream with fright and pain, and fall into the ground because of the force.

"Michael!" Your mother shouted in rebuke, kneeling beside you who had your hand on your face, over which burned. The surprise was stronger than the pain, so you looked at your father with wide eyes, disbelieving that it had happened. You could hear loud stepped on the stairs coming and approaching the hall .. Once Jungkook stopped at the door and laid eyes on you that was on the floor with your hand covering your cheek, his body was filled with rage and his eyes darkened, and the sadistic look took over his face.

“Did you slap her? Are you fucking crazy?”  He yelled moving up from his father and pushing hard behind, making him stagger and almost fall. "What do you think gives you the right to hurt her?" He shouted, clutching at Michael's shirt and pulling him close, making him look at his empty black eyes.

“She is my daughter.” Your father said pushing Jeon away.

"That does not give you the fucking right to hurt her."  He shouted angrily, striking a blow against Michael's jaw that staggered back.

"Jungkook, I'm fine." You said getting up and grabbing her boyfriend's arm, trying to calm him down. But as soon as he turned and saw the blood flowing from the cut of your cheek, staining your skin, the rage inside his body began to bubble and he threatened to move forward again against the man, but you held him tightly. “Please, Jungkook.” You whimpered, not from the pain of the slap, not from your father hitting you, but from knowing what Jungkook could do if you let him do it. You loved him, and you would trust your life to him, but the dark part of his life scared you. “Please, let's go.” You begged, coming in front of him and laying his hands on his chest, so that he would stop trying to move forward.

He then turned, grabbing your wrist, picking up the suitcase on the floor and leading them out of the room. Down the stairs quickly, up to the Dodge.

You cried silently, making no noise, just letting the tears fall from your eyes. You got into the car and curled up on the bank, and so Jungkook accelerated, going far away. A new life began here, at least that's what you thought. You were 17 and you had just left your parents' house. Even if you were going to live with your boyfriend and your best friend, it would still be an adventure for you. You would miss your parents, that was obvious, but it was better this way.

“She's awake?” Hoseok asked as soon as Jungkook appeared in the kitchen. It was almost nine in the morning and he had decided you would not have to go to school that day. What you needed least at the moment was those stupid students at that school.

"No, I turned off the alarm, she needs to rest. And anyway, she's already passed the final exams, no need to frequent that crap anymore.” He was still annoyed at what had happened last night. "I can’t believe that son of a bitch dared to hit her."

“What did you do?” The other boy asked as he sipped his beer, sitting in a chair with his feet on the kitchen table.

“I punched him, but only because she was there. On the contrary, I would have made him choke on his own hand. But I can not do these things, not in front of her, at least.”

“Would you do that to her father?” Hoseok asked, frowning at the coldness of his friend, who shot him a deadly look, showing that he was really serious about what he would have done if you had not been there. Hoseok knew Jungkook well and was well aware of what he could do when he was out of control, overcome by anger, but still surprised by his friend's coldness. Not that it was different with him, Hoseok also had his side taken by the darkness, he was just better at hiding it than his friend. And that's exactly why the two ended up becoming such mates. “That's what I thought.”  He laughed.

“What part of 'I would do anything for her', you still do not understand Hoseok? What did I do with David yesterday was not enough to understand that I'm going to end up with anyone who gets in our way or threatens her security? I do not care if it's her father, mother, her friends, I'm going to torture and possibly kill anyone who dares to raise a finger against her.”

Hoseok just nodded his head in understanding. He was not going to discuss it with him, and honestly he was not interested in any discussion right now.

"The rumors of what you've done to David are already rolling all over the dark part of town, no one who is sane will dare to do anything against her. Do not worry bro.”

"I'm not worried." Jeon laughed derisively. "She told me that you told her about the job."

“She's happy to help.”

"What did you tell her, Hoseok? I do not think you told the truth. Or she'd be freaked out.”

“I didn't say anything about what we're going to do. I just said she's going to be our chauffeur. I didn't tell her about the guns or the plans. And I've already talked to the guys and made it clear that she doesn't know about the violence, just about the drugs.” He said he was taking another sip of his beer. “And I told her about the Sociopathy.”

“Well, if she's still with me, that means it doesn't really matter to her.”

“But you know, she's smart, she's going to find out you're very good at taking answers from others using a crowbar. And that you’s in charge of killing anyone who gets in the way of Century.”

“Yes, but until then we'll be married and she will not be able to get away from me.”

"Is the meeting still up tonight?"

“Yeah, tell them I'm going to take Kate, tell them to be discreet, I do not want to have to scold at any of them if they let anything slip out of those mouths.”

“All right”

“Jungkook.” Your voice called from the top of the stairs. They heard your footsteps and soon after you were entering the kitchen, wearing only a tank top and your panties. Puffy eyes and messy hair. You jumped to see Hoseok there, but returned the smile he gave you. Your cheeks flushed as you realized that you were not wearing shorts, so you glanced at Jungkook, apologizing to him silently for being that way in front of his friend. “I’m sorry…”

“It's okay, I know you had no intention, I trust you and I trust Hoseok.” With trust, he meant that he knew well that Hoseok would not even dream of having malicious thoughts of you, or Jungkook would rip his head off, literally.

“Why did not you wake me up? We had class.”

“I'm giving you the day off today.” He said pulling her close and giving him a kiss on the forehead. "What do you want for breakfast? You can ask for anything you want.”

"You don’t have to pamper me, I'm fine.”  She said giving him a smile. “I just need to get used to it. Can I put my clothes in the closet?”

“Of course yes. Do not you want to take a shower first?” He asked as he followed you out of the kitchen. Hoseok shook his head and took another sip of his beer.

"But she's hot!" He said softly, laughing shortly after.

Jeon parked the car in front of the house where you would meet the rest of your partners. It was a house in a secluded place, where each house was every 20 meters away from each other, and that house was twice the size of Jungkook's house, it should be because four people lived there. As soon as you left the car, you followed your boyfriend to the porch of the house, where he did not even ring the doorbell, but opened the door and entered.

The entrance hall was large. In front of the door was a staircase that led to the second floor. On the left side there was a door, on the right side another, and beside the stairs, there was another, both closed.

"Where did they get in?" Jungkook asked as he headed for the stairs. "Where are you, motherfuckers?" He shouted at the foot of the stairs, and the door on the left side opened. From there came a tall man, as tall as Jungkook, he had black hair and wore an apron around his neck. His eyes were wide and he carried a wooden spoon in his hand.

"Why are you yelling, brat?" That man said snorting shortly after. "You chose a bad boyfriend, my brother has no manners.” He said looking at you who opened your mouth in surprise. Were they brothers? Jungkook had never said that he had brothers.

"I'm good in bed, that's why we're together." Jungkook laughed, returning to his side as the boy approached you.

“He's an ogre.” The man said. “I 'm Seokjin. But everyone here calls me Jin. I'm the brother of this brat. It's a pleasure to finally meet you.”

"I say the same, but I did not even know of your existence, why did you never tell me you had a brother?" She asked turning to Jungkook and slapping his arm.

"It was not important." He shrugged, causing you to narrow your eyes at him. “Where are the others?”

"They're upstairs, Hoseok came in early and told that you would come and bring your girlfriend, so since no woman comes here other than prostitutes and Taehyung's mother, they've decided to try to make a good impression.”

"Not even gold-plated would they make a good impression." Jungkook laughed sarcastically.

"I'm finishing dinner, if you want to go upstairs, I'll call you when it's ready."

"You don’t want help?" You asked him and he smiled at you

“No, I'm almost finished. Make yourself at home, this house is now yours too.” And so he turned his back from where it came from, which should now be the kitchen.

“What did he mean with this?” You asked Jungkook.

"He meant you're family."

“Oh, you're home.” A voice came from the stairs, as he looked, a blond-haired boy was coming down, and as he looked at you, he smiled and ran toward you. "Are you my new sister? Wah, you're beautiful.” And so he hugged you tightly. "Come on, Namjoon wants to meet you.” He started to pull her up the stairs.

“Hey, the girl is mine, Taehyung.” Jungkook yelled after you as you ran to a door at the end of the hall. As soon as Taehyung opened the door and pulled you inside, you widened your eyes at the scene you were witnessing. Yoongi was sitting in an armchair, was actually lying down, with a cell phone in his hand, wearing only pants, leaving his abdomen to show. Another boy, Namjoon, was just the same, standing in front of the mirror, making poses that exposed his muscles, with nothing covering his defined abdomen. But what shocked you most was to see Hoseok standing in front of a closet wearing only a pair of black underwear. You had to admit, his back was beautiful. The two boys froze and widened their eyes as soon as they saw you next to Taehyung, but Jung just continued what he was doing without realizing that you was there.

“What do you think? Should I wear a different color today or continue with black?” Hoseok asked turning to his friends while holding a white T-shirt in his hands, but as soon as his eyes hit the you, he dropped it on the ground, widening his eyes.

“But what the fuck ...?” Jungkook said as he entered the room behind the girl. "Have they started like this?"

"She's your girlfriend, Jungkook. It is like a man for us.” Namjoon said walking to the bed and grabbing a black shirt.

“Not for me.” Taehyung said causing everyone to look at him as he pulled you into a hug. "She's my little sister now.” So cute.

“I'm Namjoon.” The boy who was looking in the mirror, the taller, said. “Welcome to the family.”

"Thank you ... And ah, Hoseok, why do not you wear black pants and a white blouse? It will be beautiful.” You smiled at him and smiled back. "You should walk around the house like this, I would love it.” You said to Jungkook who laughed as he pulled you out of the room.

"Just tell me you want me to walk naked so you can fall on your knees whenever you want." He said slapping you on the butt as you headed toward the stairs.

After dinner, they gathered in a room for the boys to go over their plans. They tried to keep as much of the plan as possible out of your mind, all you needed to know was that you would drive to them. Wait for them a few meters ahead of the place and as soon as they left, you would turn on the engine and get them out of there as if you had been running from the police. They would go for a party to have an alibi if someone were able to find out what they did. You was quiet, just heard and started an internal war wondering if you really would do that. Jungkook noticed that you was silent and as soon as you left the house and got in the car to leave, before turning on the engine, he turned to you and asked if everything was okay.

"I don’t know, I'm just trying to understand how you guys say this is not a robbery, even though it's a robbery."   "It's not a robbery, (Y/N). That merchandise is ours, they have not paid so we have the right to take it back.”

“So why do you need me for a "possible escape"?”

“Because we need it, honey. But I swear, it's not a robbery.” He said holding her face, making her look at him. “Do not trust me?”

“With my life.”

“What the..." You practically threw yourself against the window glass as you saw where Jungkook was leading you after so much suspense along the way. It was an open area, a few miles from the entrance to the city. It was lit with lights on the floor and car headlights. You stared at the girls in shorts who danced the various songs with explicit content, the neon cars, the variety of vehicles and the amount of people who were there, one Thursday night. Jungkook thought it would be good for you to go to a rift to understand that they would need you to run like that in the next day, as if you were on a run. The boys were in the back car with Hoseok, bored, already used to it. Meanwhile, you just watched the whole mess thinking what the fuck they were doing there.

Jungkook parked the car followed by Hoseok and everyone looked at them. They were very well known there, Hoseok loved to run and the boys were always with him in the car. Jeon motioned for you to follow him as he got out of the car, and even hesitantly you did. You got out of the car and went to him who smiled and grabbed your hand. The people there seemed to be from all the tribes, not just people from your boyfriend's gang, and even though you knew nothing would happen to you while you was with him, you still felt insecure despite feeling an adrenaline pang in your body for being there, in a place where illegal activity would happen.

As soon as they had gathered together, all those who were there laid eyes on them, but especially on you. There they had heard of Jungkook's famous girl, but they had never seen her. And all that attention, made your cheeks burn and you grabbed Jungkook’s arm who raised an eyebrow at you and then looked sideways, seeing people staring. A lot of girls started whispering about you, while some guys dared to look you up and down, but as soon as one of the boys or Jungkook looked at them with bad expressions, they looked away and bowed their heads

They began to walk toward a mounted tent, which was probably the reception. They stopped when a group of men, 5, stopped on their fronts facing everyone. They were the Wolves, a rival gang with less success content than the Century.

“Hey, Century!” One of them said laughing and stepping forward, making Jungkook roll his eyes and stare at him with complete disinterest. That was Evans, technically the leader of that group. "I did not think you were coming here today..." Jeon ignored him and walked again, the boys doing the same, pushing the men in front of them away, clearing the way.

“How hot huh ..." One of them said turning to the you who looked at him in disgust. That comment hit your boyfriend's nerve completely, making him let go of your hand, and shove you to the side of Taehyung who hugged you by the shoulders and began to pull you away from there in order to distract you while his friends dealt with the situation. Jungkook turned around inches from the face of the man who had spoken. Everyone around stopped what they were doing to look at the situation as Jeon's friends stood threateningly in a line behind the leader.

“You have something to talk about my girl?” He asked, staring at the man in the eye. This was always his first weapon, the darkness that intimidated all who dared to defy him.

“Maybe ..." He opened his mouth beginning to speak, but then he saw the boys behind Jungkook's arms, each one pulling a gleaming silver knife out of the inside pocket of his jackets.

“Hey, we do not need that.” Evans entered between Jungkook and the other boy, placing a hand on each other's chest, separating them. While the boy was behind, Jeon did not leave the place and just lowered his eyes a little, looking at the hand that was on his chest and then returned to look at Evans with a frown and eyes slightly wide, in a silent warning so that he would withdraw and take his hands off him. “He's new, does not know the rules yet.” Evans said walking away, taking his hand from Jeon's chest that laughed sarcastically as his friends kept their knives. "Peter!" He called out to the man who had almost got into a fight with Jungkook within seconds. – “You remember what I told you about that guy David, who was beaten almost to death for having gotten in where he should not?”

“Yes, why?”

"It was Mr. Jeon here, who did it." Evans said pointing to Jungkook, who was looking at the boy with a satisfied smile on his face as he watched his eyes widen and the color of his face disappear. "David hit upon the girl of the leader of the Century. So I think you better apologize to him before you end up like that guy.”

“I'm sorry, I did not know ...”

“That's pathetic." Hoseok said now at Jungkook's side, arms folded looking with disgust at the five men in front of him who now looked like frightened puppies. “Now I understand why you are a gang of shit. Apologizing, afraid of torture and death. Go back to Mommy, you cry baby. This is no place for fearful children.” Jeon laughed and turned away, walking away from the group after they managed to take the rest of dignity that the Wolves had.

You were with Taehyung, he had taken you to a part of the land where the cars were available for the race that the event organizer himself lent to the newcomers who wanted to run, but who did not have a car of their own. Roger Sykes was the man's name behind all that. He was a bored 25 year old boy who had inherited millions of his parents and who was a partner of several companies in the country, which gave him time and money to do whatever he wanted. Those rallies happened every month, as he owned that large 10-block-wide area, the run around that perimeter was free, but most runners liked to venture down the highway, and as soon as they left that property, they were on their own and risk, and if they were caught by the police, would have to pay the seized car to him. He was a close friend and client of the Jungkook gang, so they had a free pass there to do whatever they wanted.

“I can’t believe." You exclaimed loudly as you set your eyes on a white car that was facing them, between a red-wine Ford Mustang and a lemon-green Aston Martin. Taehyung frowned at her enthusiasm and looked where she was going. The girl approached the car by the side of the door and glanced inside the vehicle, marveling at what she was seeing. “Oh my God! I can not believe what my eyes are seeing right now." You said putting your hands in your mouth, your eyes filling with water. Taehyung's eyes widened and he walked toward you, not understanding what made your eyes tear.

“Are you crying?” He asked grabbing your wrists and removing your hands from your face, seeing the tip of your nose reddening.

“Why is she crying?” Jungkook's voice frightened the boy who jumped and turned to his friend, wide-eyed, unsure how to explain the situation.

“Do you have any idea which car this is?” She asked, passing by Taehyung approaching Jungkook, who raised his eyebrows and glanced at the car she was pointing at.

“Yes, it's a Nissan Skyline ...”

"It's not just a Nissan Skyline, Jungkook.” You said scowling, as he'd offended her with that remark. Everyone looked at each other in confusion, not understanding what you were talking about. “This is a GT-R R Tune. It is one of only 30 units produced by Nissan. It is a more powerful version of the Nür Nismo V Spec II. With 2.6 cylinder engine, bi-turbo, 24-valve dual-valve engine capable of generating 456 horsepower. This car is my childhood dream.” You said making the boys look at you, blinking, frowning, with open mouths putting their neurons to their fullest, almost fuming out of their heads trying to understand how you knew all this.

“How do you know all this?” Namjoon asked looking horrified. You just shrugged and looked back into the car.

“I memorized. The last time I saw one of these was in the ad of an online dealership that was selling it for almost four hundred thousand dollars. This car is a work of art, it should be in a museum, not here.”

"Do you like cars then?" A voice you did not know spoke, making you jump and look behind the boys, seeing a man in wide pants, Nike sneakers, and a blue blouse coming up. "Jungkook, you chose a smart girlfriend." He said as he greeted the boys.

“But of course I do.” Jeon boasted, pulling you by the hand and hugging you by the shoulders.

“Actually I do not know much about cars, only about that in specific.” You smiled.

"If you liked it so much, why do not you use him at the next race?" He asked you. who  blink a few times and nod your head.

“Oh no, I could not, I've never run in those places and I do not have a driver's license ...”

“No problem. You're with Century, so you have a free pass here.” He said, and that for some reason ignited a spark of doubt in your body, really wanting to accept that offer. “Boys, why do not you take her to the Starting Line and show her a little more of the place so she can make a decision on my proposal while I talk to Jeon and Jung?” The three boys looked at Jungkook and received a confirmation wave from him. Soon after they were pulling you with them, asking you questions about what were the other things about you that they did not know.

“Any problem?”

"Not exactly, but I did not want to speak in front of her, for I do not know how far she knows about you.”

"Almost everything except blood."

"You're a gang. What does she think you do?”

“She knows about drugs, but she does not know how we deal with traitors and targets.” Jeon said. "She does not know the people I killed. One day I'll explain and she'll understand. But for now she stays out of that part of the business.”

"And you do not think it dangerous? Do not you think she could end up betraying your trust?”

"Dangerous is someone telling her what they do not know.” Jungkook growled and stared at him with dark eyes making Roger swallow.

"What did you want to tell us?" Hoseok asked leaning against one of the cars, trying to change the subject.

“I talked to my contacts at Shawn's club! They will let the way clear for you to enter, but if there is confrontation in there, they will have no choice but to fight you.”

“Do not do anything? This means that you do not want to have confrontation?” Roger asked, frowning, the boy just nodded. “Since when you do not like to see blood rolling Jungkook?”

“(Y/N)'s going to be with us. She's going to be the driver. I want to show her what we do, but it has to be slow, she'll freak out if she sees me covered in blood and guts.”

“So because of a woman's skirt you will fail to do the job?”

“Worry about your part of the agreement Roger, that I care about mine. I never fail. And do not refer to (Y/N) that way, unless you want to be a part of the job as well.”

“Okay, I'm sorry ... " The man said raising his hands in surrender, but then frowned. “But wait, she did not say it has no license?”

"I taught her everything I know, she'll handle it.”

"With all due respect, Jeon, but should not Hoseok be teaching her? After all, he's the driver every time."

"That's why we're here today." Hoseok said. "She has to feel a little adrenaline first”

You were standing next to the boys, looking at the three cars standing at the starting line.

"Have you ever done anything like that?"  Yoou asked Namjoon that was closer.

"Run in a race or drive like crazy?"

“Both.”

"Well, we tend to drive fast on the streets, but Hoseok and Jungkook are the only ones who've ever raced. Hoseok is the most involved in things like that, he's the best driver we know, he can drive well even by not looking at the streets.”

“So should not he be driving you on Friday?” You asked confused. Namjoon stared at you for a few seconds, wondering what to answer. He could not just say ‘Hoseok is a great shooter and we also need him if we have to tear someone's brains.’

"Yes, but you are a Century now. You have to get used to our life, to the life of Jungkook if you really want things between you to work out.

"What do you mean?" You asked, frowning. "Why would things between us not work out? What do I have to get used to?”

"Do not worry about it now, okay? You'll understand over time." He smiled at you, patting your shoulder. You bit your lip, but decided to trust your friend and smiled shortly afterwards, nodding his head and looking back down the lane.

It was when the fourth car lined the track, making you breathe so deep that your lungs nearly exploded as you hold your breath at the sound of the engine of the white Skyline in front of you. To surprise you even more, Jungkook was the one driving him. He grinned at you before getting out of the car and keeping the door open, beckoning you to come in.

“Miss!”

"Jungkook, what do you ...?" You started to speak but could not finish the sentence.

"I'm just making sure my girl drives the car of her dreams.”

"I do not ... I can not do that. I never ran and I certainly can not drive this car ... It is a precious, I would not forgive myself if I beat it or ruined it, not to mention that i would not have the money either to pay and ...”

“(Y/N)!’ Hoseok's voice caught your attention, making you look sideways for him, but realizing that he was not around, you ducked a little and looked into the car, seeing him sitting inside on the bench. looking at you with a frown. “Come on in, the race will start.”

“What?”

"Hoseok is one of the best runners here, he's never missed a race. He will help you during the journey.” Jungkook said holding out his hand to her that held it and approached him. “It will be all right, do not worry and have fun.”

You bit your lip before giving him a quick kiss and finally getting in the car, feeling the hairs on your body shiver as you feel the atmosphere inside the vehicle. You gripped the wheel, feeling as if an electric current passed through your body, releasing a grin and laughing as Jungkook leaned in the window, enjoying the smile of the girl he loved. You took a deep breath and shook you head, nodding.

"Alright, let's do this." You said turning to Hoseok who smiled at you and pulled on his seat belt.

"Show 'em who's our girl." Taehyung shouted with his hands up behind Jungkook, making you laugh, and making Jeon stand up and turn to him with his eyebrows raised, not believing what he had just heard. “What?”

“All right, this is it. The path is two kilometers. At the end of those two kilometers, you will have a barrel signaling, the first car to go there and back to the finish line, is the winner. The race lasts only a few minutes, so no need to worry. Treat the car as you would treat your pet he will treat you as the owner of it.” Hoseok said making you shake your head in confusion.

“What does that mean?”

“I have no idea.”

You both laughed and so a girl in mini shorts and a mini top passed in front of the cars, getting between the second and third vehicle, a sign that the race would start in seconds. You took another deep breath, squeezing your hands on the steering wheel, already feeling the adrenaline begin to take over your body as you listened to the beating of your heart as if it were in your head and not in your chest.

"Keep calm." Hoseok said taking your right hand and setting it on the gait. "Do you know how to tear up?"

“Yes, clutch, first gear, release the clutch, accelerate.” You said exactly the same words Jeon had used to teach you to drive. Hoseok nodded and you both paid attention to the girl who was about to start.

“Just do as I say, and we will win, little one.” He said hitting a High Five with you.

You saw the girl raise her arms with the flags in hand, so you heard the roar of the engines of the rival cars, demonstrating that they were determined to win that race. you knew you would not win, but you was willing to try. Then as soon as the girl waved the flag, you stepped on the accelerator and the two were thrown into the seat by the force of the starter and now they were running.

You laughed when you realized that the air had been pulled out of your body and your body shivered again with the adrenaline and euphoria through your veins.

“Switch to second.” Hoseok ordered and so she did. You were in first place, followed by a Chevrolet, a Challenger and a Dodge. By an oversight of yours, the Chevrolet teamed with them. The driver threw the car into yours, making you scream in shock, but Hoseok grabbed your hand on the steering wheel, not letting the car out of the lane. “Third.” He said, and so you shifted to the third gear, slamming your foot on the gas. That car was too fast, faster than the others, and even if you was not experienced, with Hoseok on your side, telling you what to do, it would give you a great chance to win the race. But you were worrying more about having fun than winning. “Don’t let Mustang overtake you.” He said seeing that the car tried to play to the right to surpass them, but you managed to block it. Two kilometers was a small distance to that speed, so soon you were already seeing the barrel.

“Okay, now I need you to trust me.” Jung said as he watched Kate block the mustang trying to overtake them once more.

“It's all right. I trust.“ You said without even hesitating. He smiled involuntarily at the quick response. Hoseok put his hand over the handbrake and held it.

“Switch to fifth gear.” He said it and so you did, not taking your eyes off the street. "When I tell you, you're going to switch to the third gear and turn the steering wheel all the way to your right without taking your foot off the accelerator.”

“What?” You shouted wide-eyed. "We're at two hundred an hour, if I do that, we'll roll over."

“You said you trusted me ... NOW.” He screamed and you did not have time to regret your actions when you obeyed, shifting the gear, stepping on the accelerator and turning the steering wheel at once, listening to the tires ripping the ground as the rear wheels skidded, leaving the right mark of the 180's spin on the ground, and as they stood facing the way back, Hoseok released the parking brake and the girl fixed the steering wheel and the two were thrown back with the starter as they made their way to the finish line. It was not long before you and Hoseok made it to their arrival. The Century was in front of the people and as soon as they saw the Nissan approaching, they began to shout excitedly, seeing that you had managed to win the race.

“See, you sons of bitches? Our newest member is badass like us.” Yoongi shouted sending the middle finger to who was cheering for the other cars.

You looked at Hoseok by your side and giggled patting his arm, not believing what you had done. The two left the car laughing, being greeted by your friends who even picked you up and threw you up, making you scream. When Jungkook stopped in front of you, you kissed him, the adrenaline still taking over your body, the ecstasy, you wanted more, but you wanted Jungkook at that moment, then unconsciously you took one of your hands over the boy's jeans and squeezed his cock making him to laugh in the middle of the kiss.

Before he could say anything, they heard the clatter of tires singing and looking out from where the noise came, saw the Mustang driver coming up to them looking very angry.

"It was cheating, that bitc..." And before he could take another step or continue to speak, Hoseok, who was now behind you, moved toward him, punching him in the chest, another on the chin, and one in the throat, making the man fall to the ground in agony in search of air. It was something so fast that he did not even realize what had happened and was already down.

“Learn to lose your sucker”. Hoseok said as he spit at his feet, listening to people shout in excitement. You then, without waiting, reached into his pocket, grabbing the Dodge key and then grabbing his hand.

“We're going, boys." You yelled at the boys as you pulled Jungkook quickly toward the parking lot.

“Did something happen?” Jeon asked confused as soon as you got in the car and you turned the key in the ignition, reversing and taking the car to the exit of the property, entering the highway, accelerating as if your lives depended on it.

“Yes, it happened.” You said stopping the car once on the side of the road, not far from the city entrance. So you turned off the engine and turned to Jeon as you kicked yours sneakers out of your feet and unbuttoned your own pants. “I’m so fucking horny” You said, causing the boy to laugh and start opening his pants, then pulling it down, stopping them on his knees. He gripped his hard cock and massaged it as he saw you lean your right knee on the bench, pulling the pants off with your panties.

“Looks like somebody's desperate for my dick.” He sneered as the girl climbed on top of him. “You sure you are wet ... Damn.” He groaned as you sat on his lap at once, putting his whole cock inside you.

“I'm always wet for you... It feels so good to have your dick in my pussy, baby.” You moaned as you began to rise and fall on his lap, making him throw his head back and squeeze his eyes as he feels you so wet and tight around his cock. He placed one hand on your hip, the other between the two of you, his fingers trailing up to your clit massaging, watching you roll your eyes and moan his name.

“You're always thinking about my dick, are not you, baby? Always wanting to put it inside you. You always want me to fuck you, right, baby?”

“ Yes, oh fuck Jungkook”

“Do you want me to stretch this little pussy, baby? Do you want me to break you fucking cunt, and make you screm with pleasure while you cum all over my cock?” He said between his teeth, beginning to move his hips toward yours as he brushed your clit, making you grab his shoulders and moan loudly, wanting more. “Do you want this fat big cock deep inside your little tight cunt?”

“Yes baby, please...please”

“Good whore...” He grabbed your hips and helped you move, moving against you, going deep, hard and fast, as he was used to doing, as you liked him to do. You were so excited that you weren’t surprised when you felt the orgasm of hitting, moaning loudly his name.

“Oh god Jungkook”

He kept stocking up, letting out a hoarse groan as he jumped inside her.

“Oh baby ...I'll put you to race more often.” He said and they both laughed, hugging each other.

“I would like that, but next time, you come with me”

all rights reserved © katebacks | 2018 — no reposting and/or modifying of any form on any medium is allowed. no translations allowed.

Ride Or Die - Jeon Jungkook Mafia Au! Smut, angst - (Trailer FMV)

He seemed to have come out of a museum for being so handsome, it seemed to be that badboy coming straight from the teen movies, but as     you go deep into his life, you realize he was not a badguy just to annoy     his parentes. He was not a Badboy, but a BadMan. He sold drugs and his friends too. He commanded a dangerous, feared gang. The Century. And you fell madly in love with him, almost leaving your life and everyone you knew behind, to be with him.

Chapter 1 | Chapter 2 | Chapter 3 | Chapter 4 | Chapter 5 | Chapter 6 | Chapter 7 Coming soon.

Music: Desire - Meg Myers

Ride Or Die - Chapter 5 (M)

— pairing | Jeon Jungkook /Reader

— word c | 10,697

— genre | Mafia au!, angst , Smut.

— summary |  He seemed to have come out of a museum for being so handsome, it seemed to be that badboy coming straight from the teen movies, but as you go deep into his life, you realize he was not a badguy just to annoy his parentes. He was not a Badboy, but a BadMan. He sold drugs and his friends too. He commanded a dangerous, feared gang.And you fell madly in love with him, almost leaving your life and everyone you knew behind, to be with him..

— warnings/tags | Adult content, Violence, drugs, alcoholic beverages, explicit sex, low slang words.

— disclaimer | myself and this fic DOES NOT condone violence, abuse, use of drugs, alcohol or any kind of crimes. This is a fanfic, an alternative reality, I have no intention of offending anyone. If that makes you feel bad, please do not read. In this fanfic the character is not abusive to the reader, and remember, what Jungkook does in this fanfic is not what he does in real life. Myself or this fanfic does not have any type of connection with BTS, Jungkook or Bighit. Hope you like it.

Chapter song: Whore 

— Ride Or Die - Character Biography.

01 | 02 | 03 | 04 | ‘05′ | 06 | 07 | 08 | 09 | 10 |  11 | 12 | 13 | 14 | 15 |

You were now inside the truck that Hoseok had ‘loaned’ to you. It was a black Toyota pickup truck. It was quick and safe in case you needed a quick escape. You had just arrived at the address they had given you. You were a few meters ahead on the opposite side of a nightclub, on the rich side of town. You still had no idea what you were doing there, wondering every second whether it was really the right thing to do. And every time you thought accepting it was easier than denying that you would not be happy without Jungkook. They're not robbing, they're taking back what's theirs, this is not a crime, right? You thought.

“Is everything okay, baby?” Jungkook's voice drew your attention to the telephone that was on the active call and on the speaker phone right beside you. You took it and brought it to your mouth as you looked from side to side, seeing if the street was calm.

"It's all quiet around here. Without vehicles or pedestrians ...”

"I'm asking about you, my dear.” He laughed on the other side.

"Oh, yeah, I'm okay, I'm a little nervous, but I'm okay," You said, biting your lips. "Just be careful, okay? All of you.”

"Awn, she worries about us.” Taehyung's soft voice made you giggle. "After we finish this, we're going to a party ..."

"Fuck off, Taehyung, she's my girlfriend. " Jungkook yell.

"Don’t fight. There's (Y/N) for everyone." You joked.

“The hell it has.” Jungkook growled. "You're only mine and you know it."

"Get out of this situation without a scratch and I'll let you prove to me that I'm yours." You said biting your lip, looking back at the street.

“Eew!” Hoseok's voice said in disgust. " The noise you make at home is enough, you don’t have to keep talking about it loudly while we're here.”

"As if you did not jerk of while listening to their moans." Namjoon's voice said and soon after an "oof" was heard. "Why did you punch me you, psycho?"

"To see if you shut that mouth, you shit" Hoseok growled.

“We'll be there in less than two minutes, baby” He said. You shook your head and after you said goodbye, you hung up the phone, tossing it over the panel, as you sat back and tried to stay calm. This was crazy, Getaway driver? What were they? Dominic Toretto's team? And you would be who in that story? Letty? No (Y/N), dream lower, you are not even half as that woman is. You thought shaking your head.

You got out of your thoughts as soon as you saw them in the rearview mirror, the boys around the corner and walking quietly toward the pub. All very well tidy, still in their typical black clothes. You wondered if one day you would be able to see them using more vivid colors despite finding black a color extremely sensual, and that it looks very well on the silky, white skins of the boys, while their hair was tossed back in a way that made their faces show, almost an invitation for everyone to look and admire their beauties.

You still had no idea how you got in the middle of that group of extremely handsome mens and wondered why they were not  models or actors, people would pay dearly just to spend hours looking at those faces, especially for Jungkook. You examined it for a moment, Jeon had something about him that made people curious, the dark and intense look, sometimes empty but sometimes full of intentions that were difficult to decipher, the way he looked at you, as if he were analyzing you from head to toe, as if he reads every inch of your body, as if he could see through you. That look that attracted you whenever you saw each other, and that was in your mind whenever you were far away.

The way he walked was soft, sensual, inviting. Hell, everything about him was inviting, his eyes, his face, his hair, his muscular arms, his thick thighs, his scent, his voice. He seemed to have come out of a museum to be so perfectly designed, a work of art, a work of the gods. It was at times like this that you wondered why he had chosen you as his girlfriend, not that you were ugly, far from it, you were beautiful in your natural, in your own pattern of beauty, but he, he should be out of anyone's reach.

Jungkook could feel your eyes on them and before entering the pub, he looked at the truck a few yards away across the street and smiled sending a wink to you who laughed. He was the one who drew attention the most with his hair thrown back, leaving those black eyes in evidence. You were totally in love with the darkness that covered them.

Okay, now i just must wait. You thought, leaning back in the seat.

As soon as the boys entered the pub, the first thing they looked at was the sides, seeing that the guards there just ignored their presence, as Jungkook had asked Roger to do. The boys immediately passed through the sea of people on the dance floor, heading for a dimly lit corridor that connected the bar to the back of the establishment where the office and security room were as well. As they approached the corridor, Jungkook signaled everyone to wear their masks over their mouths and noses so they would not have the danger of having any witnesses to recognizing them. Not that anyone who went to that place had enough courage to report anything, especially if the denunciation involved a Century guy. He held out his pistol that was hidden around his waist and Hoseok did the same while the other three stopped in front of the hallway, making it impossible for anyone to get in and out.

Walking down the dimly lit corridor, the two boys stopped in front of a door. Jeon just looked at Jung and kicked the door with all his might, causing it to open up and reveal two frightened men on the table right in front of them, where the monitors were with the security cameras. The two didn’t hesitate to wield their weapons and shoot the two security guards. So, they removed the cables from the computers and threw the cabinets on the floor, stepping on top of the CPU and destroying it. Soon they closed the door and walked back down the narrow corridor that led them to another door, where the owner's office was.

Hoseok knocked twice on the door and it was a girl who answered, he grabbed her by the arm, putting the gun on her face and warning her that if she screamed, he would kill her and from the look he gave her, she knew he was not kidding so she held her tears and nodded. The two of them entered the room and found the owner pulling up his pants, looking surprised and startled at the entrance of the two boys.

"Jeon, Jung, I did not think we'd see each other so soon." The man said with a yellow smile on his face, as he sat down in his chair. Hoseok pushed the girl into an armchair and ordered her to remain still as Jungkook approached the table and put his gun up there, aimed at the man who swallowed. “Is ... Is there any problem, Mr. Jeon?”

Jungkook hated when people called him that, he was not old, and even if it was a sign of respect, someone called him Mr. Jeon made him remember his father and he was not a big fan of him, but he knew he should let and even require people like that man to call him by his last name, because this way he showed who really was in charge. Jungkook sighed and let out an ironic laugh still staring at the man in front of him, as if wondering if he was being stupid to ask if he had any problems or if he really did not know what the problem was.

"You're sure you don’t know? I'll give you a tip. You bought 20 pounds straight from my hands, two months, but you still have not paid me. I'm here to get my merchandise back, and maybe one of your ears to remind you to listen the next time I give you a deadline to pay me." He said without taking his eyes from the man's eyes, as if he were his prey that night, a prey that was minutes away from being killed.

“I'm sorry, I swear I'll pay ...”

"I do not want your apologies or false promises, Shawn!" Jungkook shouted slamming his fist on the table. "I want my fucking goods back now, or I'll kill you."

"Please, Mr. Jeon, just give me a few more days ..."

"I gave you two months, I can’t let everyone think they can get over me without consequences. So, I think it's better that you give me my merchandise now or pay me. Or Jung, me and the Century will kill you and destroy this place.” He said and so the eyes of Shawn left Jungkook and stopped in Hoseok that now unlocked his weapon and put it in the head of the girl that whimpered in silence. "We going to start with her, it's my last warning."

"I can pay you, I have the money, I'll pay you. It's in the basement, I can get it for you."

"Take me there."

While Jungkook followed with Shawn to the deposit of the club, Hoseok stayed in the owner's room, sitting in an armchair, comfortable, with his eyes and gun pointed at the girl who was curled up in the armchair in front of him. She wore no pants, just a transparent black lace blouse showing that she wore no bra, and panties of the same color. She should be one of the dancers who worked there or some prostitute.

“You don’t have to kill me, I will not say anything to anyone.” The girl spoke and Hoseok did not move, analyzing her, before smiling.

"I know, but if your boss doesn’t pay mine, you're going to die anyway.”

"You don’t have to do that," she whimpered.

"You don’t tell me what to do." His smile left his face, and he sobered again. "Now shut up. I don’t want to have to kill you before the time." And so he began to look around the room.

"We can make a deal." The girl said, drawing his attention again, who looked at her with one eyebrow arched. "If you let me out of here, I can make you cum so good…”

"Cut this bullshit, there's only one girl that I want to fuck right now, and it sure is not you. Now shut up. I'm not going to ask you one more time.”

“But…”

Before the girl could finish the sentence, Hoseok moved the gun a little to the side and pulled the trigger, firing into the chair, the shot hitting right next to her head who screamed and cringed, crying desperately. He just rested the gun on his thigh, knowing that now she would be quiet and he could think peaceful.

Jungkook followed Shawn down the hall and entered the room behind the man, but the moment he stepped inside, a security guard came out from behind the door and hit Jungkook with a baseball bat on his face, causing him to sway and fall to the floor. The door was then closed and the owner locked it.

"I can’t let that happen." Shawn said and his security hit a kick in the chest of Jungkook that grunted with the pain but clenched the jaw, not opening his mouth. He kept thinking about what you had told him, that you didn’t want him to hurt anyone, but you wouldn’t mind if it was in self defense, right? The security man hit him with another kick, but this time in his chest, but the boy remained silent. She will understand. He thought. “I can’t let you take my money ..." And he stopped talking, seeing the smile that had appeared on Jeon's face. He glared at him, his eyes burning, while the smile passed the message of 'you're fucked in my hands'. When the man lifted his leg to hit another kick, Jeon turned on the floor, kicking the legs of the security guard, who fell on his back.

He stood up and advanced on the man, stepping hard on his throat, then hitting several kicks against the security guard's head, and when he tried to stand up, Jeon hit him with his foot in his stomach, and then his focus turned his head, and he continued to deliver the blows directed at the his head, until the man was unconscious and the blood flowing down the floor, around the body.

Shawn was shocked, paralyzed by the door. Throughout all this time, he had already heard rumors about how the leader of the Century could be violent, but he had never even imagined that he would blow someone's head off with just his feet.

Jungkook took a deep breath, drawing the scent of rust that came from the amount of blood being poured out from that man, breathing in the scent of death that was coming here. The security guard was not dead, but he would die soon. Jeon took a moment to look at his sneakers, blood splashed over it as his body still calmed down from the adrenaline rush that was released in his veins.

Shawn turned to the door, shoving the key and trying to open it, but with despair, turned the key in the lock to the wrong side and it broke. Panic gripped his body as he heard Jeon's laughter behind him.

"You locked yourself in a room with me?" Jeon asked in a low, menacing voice. And he started to go toward the man, but stopped moving as he heard to gunfire and screams coming from outside the door. “What did you do?” He growled toward the man, grabbing him by the shoulders and pushing him hard against the door.

“Your friends will die, and so will you." The pub owner replied, forcing himself not to let his voice break, but it made Jungkook's violent instinct spin inside him. The man's fear-filled voice only made him laugh with sarcasm.

“You're so screwed, man.”

You still had your head against the back of the seat, thinking about random things when you heard shouts making you jump, and look around looking for where those screams came from. You looked back, seeing dozens of people running out of the pub where the boys had come in. Your heart went to your stomach, feeling worried about what might be happening. That's when you saw three boys running among the people towards the car.

Taehyung was being carried by Namjoon and Yoongi while he groaned in pain and had his eyes closed tightly, his hands were on his thigh and when they approached a little more, you saw the blood seeping through his fingers. Your heart almost came out of your mouth, and you immediately turned the key in the ignition, turning on the car.

“Changing plans.” Yoongi said stopping at the driver's window, looking at you while Namjoon helped Taehyung into the backseat. "Take Taehyung to your house, call Jin on the way and leave him there, then come back and get us, we'll send a message with our location."

"What happened to him?" You asked turned back to see the boy.

"We don’t have time for questions, (Y/N)" Yoongi said sticking his arm through the window and pulling your shoulder, making you look at him. "You have to go now, go as fast as you can, he needs Jin's help. Go." And when you heard the back door slam and Yoongi released you, you accelerated the car.

You took a deep breath trying to keep your head clean and not thinking that Jungkook could be hurt, and that Taehyung was bleeding in the back seat. Passing through a hole in the asphalt, the boy screamed in pain, what made you loose a sigh and a tear fell from your eyes. You were desperate.

“Taehyung ...”

“I am fine.” He moaned, squeezing the wound, watching his blood go through his fingers. "I need something to make a tourniquet ..."

“Do you want my jacket?”

"Yes, please" he said in a sore voice. You managed to take off your jacket, alternating your arms at the wheel. You stretched your arm back, handing the garment over to him. “Fuck, fuck.” He moaned as he tied the jacket around the wound. You remembered to call Jin, picked up the phone and dialed the older man's number, leaving the phone on the speakerphone, on top of your thigh.

“(Y/N) ...”

“Jin, I need you to go to Jungkook's house. Taehyung is injured and I was asked to call you.” You said holding yourself to not break and let the despair take over your body, Taehyung needed you to stay focused to not end up causing an accident.

“I am going. How serious is the injury?”

"It's a bullet wound, I was hit just above the knee. I made a tourniquet.” Taehyung said weakly. Bullet wound ... He was shot. Jungkook ... That's what you thought when nearly drove the car off the track, and a sob came from your throat.

"I'm on my way, be quick (Y / N), please." Seokjin said and hung up the phone. Focus, (Y/N). You need to stay focused. You thought taking a deep breath. Going through red lights and slowing down only when needed cornering, you tried to leave your mind, vision and hearing focused just on the road to try not to hear the groans and grunts of pain that the boy behind let out. You never thought this could happen. You understood that the boys were a gang. You knew with that they would be involved with other things than the drugs they sold, but you tried not to think about their possibility, especially Jungkook, be involved with weapons, because weapons are tools of destruction, are utensils that bring pain and death, most of the time they are only in the hands of those who really intend to kill, and you didn’t want to think about your boyfriend, sociopath, with a gun in his hand.

Even though you knew he could control himself, you were still afraid, not for you, because you knew he would never hurt you even if he lost control, but was afraid of the damage he could do. You were not dumb, you knew that Jungkook was dangerous using only his fists, so with a gun in his hands God let it never happen.

At the speed you were, it did not take you long to get to your house where Jin waited leaning in the car. He doesn’t have the key. You thought.

Parking the car in anyway, you jumped out, your legs threatening to fail, and opened the back door. Jin stepped closer and helped you pull Taehyung out. When he stepped on the floor, he roared in pain, and you had to choke a sob and hold back the tears.

Seeing him like that broke your heart. For you, Taehyung was the most innocent of all the boys, he always smiled serene when he saw you, gave you tight hugs and was always affectionate. And you had known each other just for a month. You were curious to know how a sweet kid like him had entered Century. Whoever looked at him, could only see purity in his gaze, no marks of violence or darkness, only the gleam of his brown eyes.

You and Jin carried Taehyung to the porch of the house, where you slipped your hand into the pocket of your pants and tried to put the key in the lock, but your hands were shaking so far and the key didn’t fit. It was when a bloody hand took yours and caressed it, making you look at Taehyung who had a sore smile on his face.

“Calm down.” He almost whispered, trying to calm you down. He was hurt, in pain, and was trying to calm you. He shouldn’t be worrying about you at that moment. He was just being the affectionate boy he has been since you two met, and it made your heart shatter. You wanted to crash right there, cry until you no longer had tears in your body, but you just forced a smile and tried again. With his hand in your, helping you, you finally managed to open the door, helping Jin to carry him inside, and put him on the living room sofa.

"I-I ... Do you need help?" You asked as the older man untied the jacket Taehyung had used to make the tourniquet on his leg.

"Can you get my briefcase in my car, please? It's in front of the passenger seat." You nodded and did so, ran to the SUV and was soon back, handing the briefcase to him. "Thank you. I think you'd better wait outside, you will not want to see that."

"Oh ..." You whispered, pressed your lips together, and nodded. "If you want to put him to bed, you can use Jungkook's room. I-I'm going, Yoongi said he will send their location to pick them…” You turned your back, leaving the house and going towards the car without letting either of them say anything, in your condition, if Taehyung said anything else, you would break. You were sure that you didn’t have the ability to work with the boys, even if you were just driving, you would not be able to see them get hurt like that.

As you got into the car, your cell phone vibrated. Jungkook had sent a location.

It was not far from the pub that all that had happened. Jungkook said to stop in front of an alley and so you did, after, the four guys were jumping in the car and you drove away again. Jungkook gave you another address where you should take them and so you did.

When you turned the corner of the street, you saw that the house was full of people. You frowned. They had mentioned that after job, you were going to a party, but you thought that after what had happened to Taehyung they would want to know how he was, and not go to a party. As you parked the car, the four of them jumped out of the car and headed toward the house.

You did not move. How do they do not seem concerned about Taehyung? And Jungkook? Didn’t he realize that it was a shock to you? Why were they going to a party instead of seeing how his friend was? These were the thoughts that went through your head as you decided to get out of the car and shout at them, or go after Taehyung. Jungkook stopped halfway and looked back, seeing that you had been sitting in the driver's seat. He turned his heels and walked back to the car, entering the passenger's side and touching your thigh, making you look at him with watery eyes.

“Baby...”

"Don’t ‘baby’ me, Jungkook. What the fuck happened there?”

"It was just a misunderstanding ..."

"A misunderstanding? That ended with your friend being shot and you guys coming to a party?" You interrupted him, snorting in disbelief looking away, refusing to let your tears that were now in frustration fall from your eyes. That's when you saw a car approaching. You knew that car. Your eyes widened when you saw Jin was driving and Taehyung was in the passenger seat. You frowned and got out of the car as the SUV parked in front of the house. You walked irritably and confused toward them when Taehyung got out of the car grimacing in pain. He had changed his pants, they were no longer soiled with blood.

“What are you doing here?" You asked loudly as you approached him. Taehyung was startled by your sudden arrival and went back unable to support himself in the injured leg, but you stepped forward and hugged him around the waist, not letting him fall. "Tae, you should be resting."

"He needs to be here, (Y / N)." Jungkook's voice said behind you and you turned irritated toward him. "Alibi"

“He was shot, you and the other guys could be hurt too and you just think about it? You got shit in your head, Jungkook?” You said between your teeth, almost screaming. Jungkook looked arched up at you, taken by surprise at your reaction, as if he didn’t understand why you were so angry, it was when you remembered about sociopathy, he couldn’t understand what you were feeling at that moment because he could barely feel empathy for others. You shook your head in disbelief keeping quiet and running Taehyung's arm across your shoulder, helping him head home, past Jin and Jungkook, who did not say another word.

The music that came from inside the house was loud. It was a rock with heavy guitar solos. The house was full, you walked as carefully as possible so no one who was dancing to the violent music, would bump into you and knock Taehyung and you down. The couch was empty as people had gotten up to fiddle with their heads in the middle of the room, you sat Taehyung there and sat down next to him.

"Jungkook was not to blame for what happened." He said when you sat down. "I was distracted and left the guard low.”

"I just ... I panicked, Taehyung. What if something worse had happened? What if ... What if they had hit you somewhere else and you had died? God, what if Jungkook was dead now? You know the fear I was when I saw ... Shit." You lowered your head, putting it between your hands. Your heart was still racing and you still felt the adrenaline in your chest. “I really want to know what happened over there, but I don’t think here is the best place to talk about it.” You said.

“You need a drink.” Taehyung's voice said and you nodded.

“Don’t go anywhere." You commanded and got up, passing among the people and looking for the kitchen, or any place where the drink was. Arriving in the kitchen, you saw some people talking and others kissing against the walls. You shook your head and walked to the counter where there were some bottles and glasses as well.

“Are you thinking of giving me a silent treatment?” Jungkook's voice invaded your ears and soon you felt his hands on your waist, hugging you from behind, putting his chin on your shoulder. You salivated and sighed, ignoring the question and putting the drink into a glass. "Baby, why are you so angry? I'm fine."

“You could have died, Jungkook." You said turning your face and looking at him. “And I don’t even know what the fuck happened there, but the moment I saw Taehyung, I thought it might have been you in his place and that scared me. What the fuck happened there? How did he get shot? Inside a pub?”

“I can’t tell you.” He said cooly.

“Why not? You told me it would be a apprehension, just that, but ended up with Taehyung being shot. Did you lie to me, by any chance? What happened there?” You asked but he didn’t answer. You bit your lip and nodded. You wanted to walk away, you wanted to yell at him, hit his chest and scream how scared and afraid you were. But you just decided to follow the rules of the game. If he would not talk to you, you would not talk to him either. “Great, when you want to tell me, you talk to me, meanwhile, I'll be taking care of Taehyung.”

You drank the contents of the glass and left it on the counter. You released yourself from Jungkook's embrace and returned to the living room with the bottle in your hand, drinking on bottleneck until you were seated next to Taehyung.

“You will fall drunk if you drink it on the bottleneck.” Taehyung said arching his eyebrow at you who held out the bottle for him, offering him. He accepted willingly, taking a bit too. "You want to sit here with me the whole party?"

“I'm angry at my boyfriend and I want to slap Jin because he brought you here when you needed to rest, so yeah, I'll stay here. Someone has to take care of you.” And so you smiled taking the bottle back and taking another sip. "What can I do to make you feel better?"

"Well, since you mentioned ..." He turned to you, with the innocent kitten eyes he always had and smiled sweetly at you. "Can you fondle my hair? My mother always caressed my hair when I hurt myself while I played.”

You laughed with a shrug, but nodded, putting your hand to his hair and stroking. Minutes later he was lying with his head on your lap, and with his legs hanging in the armrest. You talked and laughed about some things, he almost forgot the pain in his thigh while you gently pulled some of his strands of hair. Meanwhile on the other side of the room Jungkook watched you, jealousy corroding his body, almost making him come to you and throw Taehyung away from you, the only thing that kept him from it, was that he knew you would probably get even angrier and start a fight with him.

Emotions always sucked to him. He always found it useless to have them, but now he just could not get rid of them because of you. He felt a little guilty about what happened to Taehyung after he saw how worried you were. You were so sweet, so caring, so careful with the people you liked, you were so heart, you were all that he would never be and that he never wanted to become. He was happy having to worry only about you and anyone else.

“Did you start sharing (Y/N)?” Hoseok stood beside him, looking at the same spot he looked at and laughing at the sight of a vein in Jungkook's neck jump when he saw you tossing your head back laughing at something Taehyung was saying as you smoothed his hair. “Who will be the next one with you're going to share her? Me?”

“If you want to die, just repeat it one more time.” Jungkook murmured without looking at him, continuing to stare at you.

“You know there's nothing going on there, right? She loves you and he's not crazy to try to steal your girlfriend.”

“It doesn’t stop my blood from bubbling every time she puts her fingers in his hair.” Jeon growled as he turned to Hoseok. "Is there anything important to talk about, or did you just come here to try  give me a lesson about jealousy that you know I'm going to completely ignore?"

Hoseok nodded, asking for him to follow, and so the two left the house, heading toward the cars, where no one was near to hear. The two then leaned against the truck and Hoseok pulled out a cigarette and a lighter.

“Our informant in the police called me, they found Shawn's body in the nightclub. And apparently there's a witness too.” He said. Jeon raised an eyebrow. Who would be stupid enough to denounce someone from the Century? “The girl in Shawn's office.”

“The girl you put a gun to her head? You didn’t kill her?”

“I didn’t think she was going to be dumb at that point.” Hoseok defended himself, taking a drag on his cigarette. “Anyway, he gave me her address, he sent her home and said he's going to be making the rounds at her house. I would go alone, but apparently, she doesn’t live alone, she lives with a friend and I need you to go with me. Just in case.”

“Go with Yoongi.”

“Yoongi was injured in the fight with the pub's security guards, Jungkook. Namjoon sucks in body fighting and was almost killed too, i don’t even know how he wasn’t hit by a bullet. He must be very lucky. Taehyung is busy stealing your girlfriend...” And Jungkook gave him a deadly look, who raised his hands in surrender and laughed. "I borrowed the keys from Jin's car. If I were to get the Toyota keys with the (Y/N) she would be suspicious, so thank Taehyung to be distracting her.”

"If you talk about it again, I'm going to stick a knife in your throat, Hoseok." Jungkook said menacingly as they headed toward the SUV.

"No one's talking, chief!"

Meanwhile, inside the house, you were watching Taehyung who was looking at people dancing while you smoothing his hair. Of all the other boys, he was the one who made you curious to know why he had gotten in the middle of it, so you decided it would be a good time to ask.

"Tae ..." You called him, making him turn his head to look at her. "Can I ask you something?"

"Sure." He smiled cute.

"How did you end up in the middle of it? In Century?”

"Oh ..." He looked surprised by the question, his eyes widening slightly.

"If you’re not comfortable to talk about it ..."

“No, it's okay, it's just that it's been a long time since I've spoken about this to anyone. It's not a very long story. And I do not mind talking about it to you. I knew that one day you would ask, and you are my friend, so I'm glad you want to know me better.” He smiled out of the corner of his mouth, making you smile as well with the sweetness in his words.

“My family was very rich before I was born, my father had a company, but his partner stole all his money and all that was in his name, house, car, property, everything. My mother was still pregnant with me when they moved in under a bridge. When I was four years old, my father died, he tried to rob a shop, so he could give me and my mother what to eat, so a plainclothes policeman shot him... And I was with him that day because my mother had to look for a job, so I saw everything.”

Your heart almost stopped beating at that moment, and you could see Taehyung's eyes filling with water as he spoke. You dropped the bottle of liquor beside you on the couch and held Taehyung's hands that were crossed over his chest, to give him comfort.

“My mother and I spent years living from shelter in shelter, I never stopped at any school because we were always changing from one side of town to the other. When I turned eighteen, my mother wanted to take me to see the sea, and we were walking down the street at night and a man tried to rob us. We shouted at him saying that we had nothing, but he didn’t believe us and moved on to my mother. I walked among them and fought against him. I grabbed the knife he used and thrust it into his chest, over and over again. I felt my body tingling with hatred and adrenaline. So many people had already hurt my mother, I couldn’t let him hurt her either. My mother shouted at me to leave so I could escape, but I couldn’t move. I looked at my hands, at my clothes soaked with the blood of that man and I didn’t know what to think. Someone had heard the man's screams and called the police. They took me and my mother to the police station and questioned us both to find out what had happened.”

He looked at your hand over his, and used his thumb to caress yours, biting his lips. You were so emotional about what had happened earlier that you just could not bear the tears of sorrow that forced the way out of your eyes, falling silently down your cheeks.

“It was there that I met Jin, he was taking care of a case and was interested in me. He represented me in court without charging me anything, I was cleared for having been in self-defense. Seokjin offered me a job, a job that would help me take care of my mother, a job that would help me give her a life she deserved, he said they were going to take care of us, so I accepted.” And so he looked back at you and smiled sweetly. 

Poor kid, he saw his father murdered and was forced to kill someone to protect his own mother. Where is this world going to stop with all this violence? You thought as you stroked his hair. 

“Oh no, please (Y/N), don’t cry. Please. My life has been sad enough so far, I don’t want you to cry because of me, please.” He said raising his hand and touching her cheeks, wiping away her tears. It made you sob and collapse in tears again. He stood up, and pulled you into a hug, stroking your back. “Jungkook must already be angry enough with me for stealing you from him tonight, he'll kill me if he see that I made you cry." He joked.

"I'm sorry, Tae. You did not deserve to go through that." You sobbed.

"It's okay, (Y / N). Look at me, doll." You lifted your head, looking at his face. He smiled and once again wiped away your tears. “Look, you can think sometimes that here in Century we only work together, but we are a family. We protect and care for each other. And that's all I've ever had, and I'm happy about it.” He smiled, making you smile at his innocence. "And you're part of the family, and I'm very happy with you stroking my hair. So what do you think of stop crying and start caring for me again?” You laughed and nodded, letting him lay his head on your lap again, and so you kept talking about other things, laughing again.

 Hoseok and Jungkook had parked the car a block away from the girl's house they were going to get rid of. Both were wearing black masks over their mouths, and black leather gloves on their hands, so they would not leave fingerprints on anything they touched. As they approached the house, they saw that there was a police car at the door. The policeman who was leaning against the door of the car, seeing the two, just nodded at them and ignored their existence while they headed toward the house. Hoseok was able to easily open the lock on the front door and they both entered, closing the door behind them.

They separated, one going a different path from the other, checking the first floor of the house, and when they saw that it was clean and that there was no one there, they went up to the second floor.

Jungkook opened the first door, it was a bedroom and a girl were sleeping there. Hoseok came in, and managed to be silent as he approached. Seeing that it was not the girl that needed to be eliminated, they went out closing the door. They stopped walking at the sound of the shower coming from the last room in the hall. Jungkook waved for Hoseok to investigate as he looked at the other room in the hallway. Jung walked slowly, managing to make his feet almost slide to the ground, making no noise. Jungkook opened the second door to the hall, seeing that it was a room, but that there was no one. He closed the door and seconds later he headed for the last room which Hoseok had entered. And as he stepped inside the room, Hoseok came out of the bathroom carrying a naked girl in his lap, who was struggling to break free. With one arm he held her waist and with his other hand, he squeezed her throat, leaving her breathless and unable to scream either.

Jungkook just left the room and closed the door behind him, letting Hoseok do the work and making sure the other girl would not wake up. Inside the room, Hoseok threw the girl into bed and climbed on top of her without letting go of her throat, sitting on her thighs and knees on her arms, stoping her from fightback.

"I honestly didn’t want to have to do that. You should have kept quiet instead of going after cops." He whispered looking into the girl's eyes that were now tearing desperately. "I know, I know ... Shh ... But it's better me than my leader, believe me." And so he pulled a pillow, placing it on the girl's face and squeezing it tightly, until she stopped moving. He checked her pulse, and as he realized she was dead, he left her. He just put the pillow back in place and walked out of the room.

He and Jungkook went downstairs, Jung took the key from the coffee table in the entrance room, and when he left he locked the door, shoving the key in his pocket. They passed quietly by the police car, where the accomplice police did not even bother to raise his heads to look at them. The two then headed toward the car, as if nothing had just happened.

Back at the party, You and Taehyung were just the same as before, the difference is you were a bit more drunk. You two would now laugh at anything from a word in the song to someone falling drunk in the middle of the room. Taehyung was a lot of fun, you were enjoying his company and you almost forgot everything that had happened. You told Taehyung that you would go to the bathroom. You got up and went upstairs. After using the bathroom, as you were returning to the living room, you saw Yoongi sitting at the top of the stairs, with a bottle of beer in his hand, just watching the people down there.

"Hey Yoongi." You called him, coming up behind him. He turned back and smiled at you. "Why are not you down there dancing?" You asked sitting next to him.

"I'm not much in the mood for parties today." He replied looking back at the people. "How's Taehyung? I have not talked to him yet."

"He is fine." You answered. "How are you? Are you hurt?"

"A guy got my shoulder shifted, but the guys put it in place. I am fine." He replied grinning at you that widened your eyes. "It's not much."

"Yoongi, what the hell happened in there? How did you get involved in such a thing? How was Taehyung shot?" You asked in amazement at everything that was happening.

“Nor do I know tell you that. We were fine in a minute, making sure no one disturbed Hoseok and Jungkook while they were talking to the owner of the pub, and the next moment Taehyung had been shot and we rushed him out. Hoseok told us that the guy tried to fool us. He said he tried to separate him and Jungkook by locking himself inside the basement with Jungkook.” And he laughed. "He locked himself in a room with Jeon Jungkook” You were not sure if you wanted to understand why it seemed so bad and ironic to Yoongi, so you just kept quiet. “Anyway, we managed to get our money back, that's all that matters.”

"And how Jungkook left the room?"

"After we left the Taehyung with you, we went back inside, fought with the security guards, and went to the back to see what was happening to Jeon and Jung. Hoseok was breaking through the door." He said taking another sip of his drink. "But it's all over (Y/N), I know you must have been fucking worried about us, especially with Jungkook, but we're fine."

You thought about filling him with questions, thought about giving him a sermon, but you were just relieved that he was okay. Then you smiled and got up, down the stairs and back to Taehyung. It was after three in the morning and your body was filled with an immense desire to dance, but none of the songs had interested you, until a specific song began to play, a song that you knew and loved.

"Oh, I love this song." You said almost screaming at Taehyung who arched his eyebrows at you.

"Whore?" He said the name of the song, frowning. "Do you like In This Moment?"

"Of course I do. I want to dance." You said excitedly. The boy laughed and shook his head, turning his hip and sitting up, watching you get up and take a few steps, not far from him. Dancing to the rhythm of the music, shaking your head, tossing your hair sideways and hips too, turning your body and facing Taehyung who took a sip of the drink in the bottle that was almost at the end and extending to you who took it willingly and turned it in your mouth, starting to take the rest of alcohol that had it, as your wriggled your hips and used your free hand to climb up and down your body, making sensual and desperate movements. You just wanted to dance and forget about that whole situation.

That music came directly through your ears and connected with every part of your body, making you warm, and with the help of the alcohol, you were starting to get excited, not being able to hold yourself and descend to the floor, swinging your hip. When the liquid in the bottle was gone, it coincided with the beginning of the chorus.

"I can be your whore." You and half the people there screamed the chorus phrase, but the difference from them to you is that you had an empty bottle in your hand and threw it with all your might on the wall behind the couch, making Taehyung and all there screaming in excitement. There was something about the violence, the sudden movements, the debauched attitudes that excited those people, and that's why they got together for those parties, to satisfy themselves, to join people as dirty as them, like you. Sometimes you tried to deny it, but you knew you was part of that place, those songs, you knew you was part of that life.

You grabbed your hair and started to roll your hips, closing your eyes, feeling the beat of the song, singing with all your strength the dirty and insinuating lyrics. Jungkook and Hoseok had just arrived at the house again, and the first thing Jeon did was look at the sofa, looking for you, but instead of seeing you stroking Taehyung's hair, he saw you dancing sensuously in front of the sofa, and saw Tae laughing as he sang along with the music. It was when he saw you going towards Taehyung and holding his hands, dancing with him while he was sitting.

Okay, that was Jungkook's limit, Taehyung had already had too much of you for one night and he was not obliged to accept that. He walked toward you, pushing some people out of the way when the last chorus of the song began, and everyone sang, including you, loudly. He reached up and pulled your shoulders, causing you to let go of Taehyung's hands and hit your back in his chest.

Seeing who it was, you laughed drunk and walked away from him, staggering.

"What's so funny?" Jungkook asked seriously.

“You, silly.” You laughed.

"You're drunk, it's time to go."

"What if I don’t want to?" You teased, making him take a step toward you with dark eyes, forcing you to step back.

"I force you. I'll put you on my shoulder and carry you out of here."

"You love me, you will not do anything I don’t want to." You said, taking another step back as he took another toward you. That was true, he loves you, but he would not leave you there for another second.

"I'm not kidding, (Y / N). Let's go. Now." He said pointing toward the door. You snorted, but obeyed, walking toward the door and out of the house. As you approached the car, you turned to Jungkook at once, knowing he was following you.

“You're a dick." You almost shouted at him, who ignored and kept walking toward you to get the car keys in your pocket, but you took a few steps back, stopping in the middle of the street. He sighed in frustration and annoyance and went after you, grabbing your wrists, pulling you close, not letting you go further.

“I'm a dick? Why? Because I don’t want my girlfriend to flirt with another guy?”

"It's Taehyung, Jungkook! And I was not flirting with him." You said thinking about how absurd he was to think you could one day cheat on him, even more with Taehyung, who was like a brother to you.

"He still a guy." He said, releasing your wrists and reaching for the car key through your trouser pockets. "Did you find it funny making me jealous? Did you find it funny to pet him in front of me?”

"What about you, Jungkook?" You asked, pushing his hands away from your pants, pulling away from him. Making him take a deep breath and run his hand through his hair. "Did you find it funny to make me afraid for you and for them today? Did you find it funny that Taehyung was shot and I have to see him bleeding and in pain? Did you find it funny that I was worried about you all the time? Worried you could have hurt yourself too?"

"I already told you, I'm fine." He said looking bored, trying not to get irritated any longer.

"But i’m not, Jungkook.I can’t go through these things, I can’t go through the fear of losing you. It breaks me inside. It will be like this for the rest of our lives? Will you continue to risk yourself on such things forever?” You asked, but he just stood silent, staring at you without knowing what to say to make you feel better. “Talk to me.”

“What do you want me to say, (Y/N)? I have nothing to say. You said that you would accept what I do if I didn’t hurt anyone and that's why Taehyung was shot, because if I had acted otherwise, in a more violent way, he would not be hurt.”

You blinked a few times and kept quiet trying to know if he really had said what you had heard.

"So you're saying it's my fault?" You asked incredulously, pointing to yourself. "Because I don’t want you to be a killer?"

“No, but in my job, flowers and poetry don’t save anyone, (Y/N). It may be so in the fairy tale you created in your head, but in real life, things are extremely different than in your fantasies with enchanted princes.” He said throwing his hands up, his patience exhausted. If you wanted to fight, you would fight.

"Wait, what?" You said, as if he had offended you in the worst possible way. "Fantasy with enchanted princes? Now you overreacted, Jeon Jungkook, because first, I don’t like enchanted princes. They are boring, narcissistic, and they think the ‘princess’ is not able to do anything on her own, and we both know that I know how to do many things.” You said visibly annoyed with your index finger up.

“And second, if I thought my life would be a fairy tale, I would certainly not choose Shrek as a prince, and yes, I am comparing you to Shrek. Not in beauty because you're certainly one of the most handsome guys I've ever seen in my life and that gorgeous little face looks even more beautiful when I'm sitting on it and your tongue is inside my pussy.” Jungkook laughed at your words, folding his arms and leaning against the car, thinking that was exactly what he wanted to do right now, be between your thighs. “But I compare you to him for being stubborn, inflexible and your lack of notion, and for being selfish, not wanting me to help take care of your friend who was shot. So if I were to live a fairy tale, perhaps I would choose Taehyung as a prince. Maybe I should go back to that party and fuck withTaehyung to apologize to him, since it was my fault that he was shot and not the stupid job you were doing.” Jungkook's arms fell to his side and his gaze darkened. You knew you had touched his weak spot and that was what you wanted. “I've already decided, that's what I'm going to do, I'm going to go back inside and ride Taehyung’s dick until I can not move anymore.”

You turned to walk toward the house, but Jeon grabbed your arm, pulling you back, pushing you against the driver's door that was facing the opposite side of the house where the party took place. He pressed his body against yours.

"You're playing with fire, baby.”

"And what on earth makes you think I'm afraid to burn, Jungkook?" You provoked him.

“Get in the car, we’ll go home, and we'll fuck, so I can show you who you belong to.” He said pulling away, but you did not move, just crossed your arms in front of your chest. “Baby, if you don’t get in the car ...”

"What, Jungkook? What are you going to do?"

"I'm going to fuck you in the middle of the street, leaning against this car." He growled and you laughed, not wanting to make it clear that it was what you wanted, that those words made you soak your panties. All you needed at that moment was him.

"And what are you waiting for?" You asked and at the same moment he let out a moan and moved against you, grabbing your face and pulling you for a kiss. You held on to his shoulders, pulling him as he lowered his hands to your hips, lifting you up, trailing your legs around his waist. He pressed his cock against the middle of your legs and you moaned as you felt it hard. It was ridiculous the desire you were feeling for him at that moment. You'd seen your friend bleed, your boyfriend might be hurt too, but the only thing you thought was how you wanted to feel him at that moment. Maybe it was the drink or the adrenaline that was still flowing through your body, but you honestly did not mind having sex on the street, leaning against a car. As long as it was with him.

"Are you sure you want to do this?" He asked, holding her neck and looking into her eyes. You nodded and pulled him by the back of his neck, kissing him again. One of Jungkook's hands came up from under your blouse, and he squeezed your breast over your bra before pulling it down and caressing your nipple, making you moan between his lips. “If you want to stop ...”

“Fuck me, Jungkook." You asked, wanting to make it clear that you didn’t want to stop, but wanted to do it fast, so that no one had the chance to caught you there. "I'm so wet, so horny"

“Already, baby? Are you so desperate for my dick?” He whispered, no longer kissing your lips to attack your neck, with kisses and bites. "I'm not taking good care of you, baby?"

“No. Maybe you should take better care of me.” You moaned pulling his hair. He laughed derisively and put you down, turning you on your back and pushing you toward the car, pulling your hair to the side and kissing the back of your neck as he rubbed his hard cock in your ass. He used both hands to stroke your chest and squeezing your breasts before lowering them to your waist and pulling your hip against his.

"Let's see how wet you are, baby.” He whispered in your ear, making your whole body shiver as he opened the buttons of your pants and slipped his hand into your panties, dipping his fingers into your juice. Jeon groaned to feel how wet you were, squeezed your waist, and began to move his fingers in circles over your clit, making you brace your forehead against the window and pull the air so you don’t groan too loud. Jungkook slid a finger inside you, making you arch your back as he pushes his finger in and out, adding one more, caressing your walls. You let out a groan and grabbed his arm that was in front of you. "So hot..."

"Please, Jungkook." You whimpered, rubbing your cunt in his hand, making him laugh and let the warm air from his mouth into your ear, make you roll your eyes as you feel the shivers go through your body.

“Please? Before you were all rebellious, telling me that you would ride Taehyung’s dick and now you are asking me please, baby?” He laughed wickedly, adding a third finger inside you, making your pussy throb around his fingers. With his thumb, he began stroking your clit as he thrust his fingers inside of you. You let out a weak moan and threw your head back, propping it on his shoulder, as he bit his own lips and saw your expression of pleasure. "Do you think asking me ‘please’ will save you from your punishment, little girl?"

“You know I just said that to tease you, I would never do anything like that." You moaned as he began to push his fingers harder into your pussy.

"I know, love, but that doesn’t mean that listening to that didn’t make me extremely angry." He said kissing your shoulder. “On another occasion, I'd put you on your knees and fuck your mouth, so you can learn not to say things like that to me, unless you want me to kill whoever that person you're referring to, but now we need to be quick, right? I don’t want anyone seeing how hot you get when you're being fucked against a car.” He growled, pulling his fingers out of you, and pushing your pants and panties down. “Stand on tiptoe for me, baby, like you always do when I fuck you from behind.”

You obeyed, resting your hands on the roof of the car, and standing on tiptoe, with your face against the glass, watching it get blurry by your hot breath. Jungkook opened the button and zipper of his pants and lowered them slightly, taking his cock out and stroking before using one hand to hold your waist, and the other to fit the head of his cock in the entrance of your cunt. He pushed in slowly, moaning all the way, feeling you throbing around him.

“Shit, (Y / N), you're so tight.” He said holding onto your waist and beginning to move slowly against you. But seconds later he was thrusting hard into your pussy, making you squeeze your lips and force yourself not to scream at the pleasure you were feeling, while he pounded hard on your weak spot. Inevitably the images of Taehyung being carried by friends appeared in your head, but you saw Jungkook in his place, and that made your heart clench. That feeling joined with the pleasure you had in feeling Jeon there, inside you, feeling that he was okay, and you just couldn’t hold back the tears and started to cry silently, pressing your fingers on the car roof, and pushing your hips hard against his, wanting harder. Jungkook was too busy getting into you, feeling the pleasure of having your tight and wet pussy around his cock, clinging to your waist and eyes closed to see that you were crying.

It was only when you let out a sob that he opened his eyes at once and looked at your face that was still against the glass, seeing the tears falling down your cheeks. He made a move to stop the movements, but you took your hands back, grabbing his hips, not letting him out of you.

“Don’t stop, please Jungkook. Fuck me hard. I don’t want you to stop, please, I need this.” You whimpered and he was uncertain whether to continue or stop, but seeing that you were begging him to continue, he did. He wrapped his arms around your chest, one hand resting on your belly, the other resting on your neck, holding lightly in your throat, pulling you back, making you lean your head against his shoulder as he fucked you from behind, hard. He buried his face in your neck, stifling the groans.

“Don’t cry baby. I'm here ... fuck.” He whispered against her skin and you closed your eyes, feeling your legs begin to shake with the orgasm approaching. “I love you baby. I fucking love you.” He moaned against your neck, now sucking it. He took the hand that was in your belly to your clitoris, making circular movements. You grabbed his arm when you felt you would cum.

“Choke me." You asked in a broken voice and he obeyed, his fingers tightening around your throat and thrusting harder, grunting as you let out an almost inaudible, hoarse moan, cumming around his cock.

“That’s it baby, come around me. Let it all out.” He moaned against your ear, before pressing his fingers into your clit and cum too, inside you.

It took you a few seconds to recover. Jungkook zipped up his trousers and helped you into your. He hugged you, but you gently pushed him away, reaching into the pocket of your pants and handed the Toyota’s key for him.

“Take me Home." You said and got into the backseat, slamming the door, leaving Jungkook confused as to why you had cried during sex. He blinked a few times and got in the car, seeing you crouched in the back seat. You would talk at home.

all rights reserved © katebacks | 2018 — no reposting and/or modifying of any form on any medium is allowed. no translations allowed

Ride Or Die - Chapter 6 (M)

— pairing | Jeon Jungkook /Reader

— word c | 11,044

— genre | Mafia au!, angst , Smut.

— summary |  He seemed to have come out of a museum for being so handsome, it seemed to be that badboy coming straight from the teen movies, but as you go deep into his life, you realize he was not a badguy just to annoy his parentes. He was not a Badboy, but a BadMan. He sold drugs and his friends too. He commanded a dangerous, feared gang.And you fell madly in love with him, almost leaving your life and everyone you knew behind, to be with him..

— warnings/tags | Adult content, Violence, drugs, alcoholic beverages, explicit sex, low slang words.

— disclaimer | myself and this fic DOES NOT condone violence, abuse, use of drugs, alcohol or any kind of crimes. This is a fanfic, an alternative reality, I have no intention of offending anyone. If that makes you feel bad, please do not read. In this fanfic the character is not abusive to the reader, and remember, what Jungkook does in this fanfic is not what he does in real life. Myself or this fanfic does not have any type of connection with BTS, Jungkook or Bighit. Hope you like it.

— Ride Or Die - Character Biography.

01 | 02 | 03 | 04 | 05 | ‘06′  | 07 | 08 | 09 | 10 |  11 | 12 | 13 | 14 | 15 |

The next day, Jungkook woke up missing something. Still drowsy, he stretched his arm to the side on the bed and felt that his side was empty, he turned to the side and realized you were not lying next to him. He blinked a few times and looked around the bedroom. Seeing that the door was open, he called for you, but he had no answer. He rubbed his eyes and sat up in bed, looking at the clock that marked nine-thirty in the morning. He pushed the blanket aside, showing his half-naked body with only a pair of underwear. He stretched and stood up, scratching the back of his neck, and walking toward the exit of the room still sleepy, bumping into the wall next to the door, cursing.

He walked down the hall looking for you. The door to Hoseok's room was closed and there was no noise inside. The other hallway door, the bathroom door, was open, he checked, and you were not there. Down the stairs, he passed the living room and headed toward the kitchen, but you weren’t there either. Jungkook frowned, beginning to wonder where you might be. He went up to the porch but didn’t find you. He went to the garage because he knew that sometimes you liked to sit in the car and listen to music, but there was no sign of you there either. You never go out without telling him, so he thought that was strange.

Jungkook went back to the bedroom and picked up the phone on the table beside the bed, thinking that you could have left a message on his cell phone to not wake him, but there was nothing, no messages or calls from you. He frowned, and let his head drop slightly to the side. Where had you gone? He couldn’t remember anything you said you needed to do so early that day.

"I can see that you're thinking really hard, there's almost smoke coming out of your head.” Hoseok's voice caught his eye, causing him to turn with one eyebrow arched to his friend with messy hair and sleepy face that was propped up on the doorway. “I know that expression. What happened?”

“Did you see (Y/N) leaving this morning?”

"No. I just got up, why?" He asked yawning, rubbing his hand over his face, trying to stave off sleep.

“She never goes out without telling me.” He said by dialing your phone number. “Her cell phone's off.”

"She may have gone for a walk.”

“She is as lazy as I am in the mornings, she doesn’t go out for morning walks.”

Several theories began to form in Jungkook's head. What if you had cried at last night's sex because it was a good-bye sex and you were going to leave him? What if you had decided that you didn’t want to stay with him and went to your parents' house to ask to go back to live with them? And if you had gone to the police to tell everything that had happened in the pub? This was not even the worst thought he had, for him the worst thing that could happen, it was not the police knocking on his door with an arrest warrant. The worst thing for him was losing you. He was addicted to you, obsessed with you, he loved you as he was never able to love anyone, not even his own parents. He was the most confident man on earth, but when it came to you, nothing in the world seemed enough to him and he felt insecure all the time. Jungkook's head was spinning as Hoseok's voice caught his attention.

“What are you thinking, Jeon?” He turned to Jung, with clenched jaw.

“If she doesn’t come back in two hours, I want everyone from Century looking for her.”

In the meantime, you were drinking soda in a coffee shop table while you were waiting for your friends. Your head was full of things and needs to cool down before you went crazy. The fact that Taehyung had hurt himself and Jungkook didn’t seem to care was bothering you. You wanted to think it was because he was probably accustomed to such situations, but the truth was he didn’t really care. Things were still very fresh in your memory, so every time you remembered the blood running through Taehyung’s fingers and his screams of pain, made you shiver and feel even worse when you imagined it could be Jungkook instead. You wanted to talk to him, clarify everything, understand what had happened in that pub by his words. but at the same time, you didn’t want to know what he had done in there, because you knew he didn’t do anything good.

"So what is the purpose of the meeting at this hour of the morning, the day before graduation?" Suhee asked, leaning her arms on the table. You made your best face of indignation. “We need to sleep very well the 48 hours before the event, so we don’t have dark circles.”

"I'm fucked up then. I didn’t sleep well tonight."

"Did you and Jungkook spend the night committing crimes again? Or were you fucking like two animals in heat? Again.” Suhee laughed and got slapped from Becca.

“Can’t you see she's worried, Suhee?” Becca scolded her before turning to you. "Why didn’t you sleep well last night? Did you and Jungkook fight?”

“Yes, but this time it was a different fight ... We reconciled and everything, but, I don’t know. It seems that something is wrong.” You said uncertainly, looking at the people walking in the mall courtyard, through the coffee shop window. “It seems to lack something. I don’t know.”

"Have you talked to him about it?" Suhee asked and you denied it.

“I left before he woke up. I don’t know if I'm ready to talk to him about it.” You scratched your head, feeling your neurons burn. “I just want one day with my friends. Without Men. Just us. We're going to graduate tomorrow, and we don’t even match what we're going to do after graduation”

“Of course, you don’t step away from Jungkook. I know he has something we don’t have, but I think we deserve a little more attention.” Becca whimpered making you laugh. She was right, the last few weeks, you were spending more time with Jungkook and his friends than with yours. They missed you and you them, Jeon could wait. “What do you think about going shopping? I need clothes for the end of the year, my parents want to spend Christmas with my sister in ...”

And you three went walking through the mall, talking, laughing and joking. You needed that time for you, to forget some of the crazy life that Jungkook had.

"Are not you going back to your parents' house?" Suhee asked as your and she waited for Becca to bring the popcorn. After having lunch together, you decided that you would watch a movie together. The two of you were standing at the entrance to the room, propped against the wall. You looked at her and shrugged.

“I miss them, but I know if i go back to their house, they'll start the same story that Jungkook is not good enough for me, we're going to fight, and it will continue like this for the rest of our lives. And I don’t wanna this.”

“Don’t you think that was too fast, (Y/N)? You are not even a year together ...” You just sighed and shrugged, not having much to say. Becca came with the popcorn and so you went into the movie theater.

Jungkook was pacing the room with his cell phone in his ear, trying for the thousandth time to talk to you, but your cell phone was still off.  It was past four o'clock and you still had not given any sign of life. The theories in his head were beginning to materialize, and the only thing he could think of was that you had left him. And that couldn’t happen, he loved you, he needed you, you were being his curb, and even if he sometimes thought it unnecessary, without you, he would lose control. He had told the others to go out into the city and look for you, and he would stay there in case you came back, but he just couldn’t stand the wait. The roar of the clock was making him angry, making him even more anxious. then he grabbed his leather jacket, stuffed his cell phone in his pocket, and took the keys from the car, heading out of the house like a hurricane, into the car and out into the city.

Jeon visited every place he had taken you, went to bars, pubs, parks, snack bars. He went to school to see if you were with the graduation organization team, but no sign of you. He went to Becca and Suhee's house, but there was no one home, he went to your parents' house, but there was no one either. He started to roam the streets near the places you used to like to go, but he still couldn’t find you. He cursed and punched the steering wheel every time the theories came back to haunt him.

After 6 in the afternoon, he returned home only to find the four boys with empty hands. He kicked the coffee table in the living room and began pacing back and forth, tugging at his hair nervously. Hoseok was leaning against the wall, his head hanging down and his arms crossed, his gaze following Jungkook under his lashes, visibly irritated by his friend's useless despair. He was sure you'd just go around to cool your head because of everything that had happened, and the fact that Jungkook was out of control was precisely because you were his trigger. Without you, he would lose control of his emotions and actions.

Hoseok had the same kind of sociopathy as Jeon, but it was a million times more controlled and I was finding it pathetic, but on one hand he could understand, you was important to all of them and he didn’t want you to go away.  And that intrigued him a lot.

“She can’t be missing out on this fucking town.” Jungkook shouted when Namjoon said he had not found you anywhere. “I need to find her, she can’t leave me.”

“Maybe she's just hanging out with her friends, man. Last night was too hard for her, she deserves to cool her head.” Taehyung said and Jungkook stared at him, his eyes burning with fury. He moved toward the boy and grabbed him by the collar of his T-shirt.

“It's all your fault.” Jungkook snarled near the boy's face, which frowned. “If you weren’t so stupid and distracted, you wouldn’t have been shot and she would not have been mad at me for you having hurt yourself. She left because of you.”

“It's not his fault, Jungkook.” Hoseok said intervening, walking over them. “He couldn’t predict what would happen. None of us could”

"But you should.” He growled, pushing Taehyung back hard.

“And we don’t know if she's gone. (Y/N) wouldn’t do that.” Yoongi said. “Let's take a walk around the city again and look some more.”

“Jin said that he called all the police stations in the city, but (Y/N) didn’t appear in any of them.” Namjoon said coming back from the kitchen after answering his friend's call. "She didn’t report us."

"She wouldn’t do that." Hoseok said with a weary sigh. "And you should know that, Jungkook."

"Do you think I care if she tells the police or not? I want my girl here, by my side, or heads will roll in this town." Jungkook yelled, punching the wall. The boys looked at each other tiredly, but obeyed the leader's command, leaving the house one by one until only Jeon and Jung were inside. Hoseok stared at Jungkook for a moment until he turned to face each other. Hoseok was the only one who was never intimidated by Jungkook's dark gaze.

"What if she doesn’t want to be on your side? What if she really ran away?”

"I want to hear it from her mouth. Then she can go wherever she wants.” Jungkook said walking toward the door.

"Are not you going to try to arrest her here or something?"

“I FUCKING LOVE HER, DAMN IT.” Jeon shouted, turning around to face Hoseok. “I would never touch that girl to hurt her, she's the only person in the world that I would never think of hurting. I just want to hear from her mouth that we had no chance of being together. I just want her to look me in my eyes and say it's all over. And then I'll leave her alone.”

It was past seven at night. You and your friends were walking the streets lit by streetlights. You were singing and dancing a song that the three of you worshiped, it's been a long time since you've been together for so long. You'd even forgotten about Jungkook and what had happened last night.

"Guys, are you having the feeling that we're being followed?" Becca asked and you looked up from the sidewalk to look at her looking sideways, you did the same. “I'm feeling it since we left the mall.”

"Me too." SuHee answered and you frowned. Had Jungkook put one of his friends to follow you? No, he wouldn’t do that. It was not possible that he would do something like that. You glanced around for some familiar face, but you just saw a hooded man walking a few yards behind you. You wondered if you should question him, to see if he was really following you, but it would be very strange to come to someone randomly on the street and ask such a question. You hugged your friends by the shoulders and began to pull them with you, deciding to just walk faster. Sometimes you would glance back coverfully to see if the man was still there and every time you looked, you had the feeling that he was getting closer and closer. That was weird. Not wanting to risk it, you waved to a taxi in the street. The driver stopped and you three went into the backseat.

You decided it was time to go home. It was almost eight at night, and all three were tired, the next day would be the graduation ceremony and they all wanted to be rested. You left the girls in their homes first before heading to yours. When you got there, you noticed that the cars of Yoongi, Taehyung and Jin were there. They must be doing some meeting. You thought.

Walking at a normal pace, you reached the porch and opened the door to enter the living room. As you turn to head for the ladder, after closing the door behind you, you have come upon some eyes on you. Yoongi and Taehyung were sitting on the couch while Hoseok was propped against the wall next to the kitchen door. Jin was sitting in the armchair beside the sofa and Namjoon sitting in front of the center table of the room, with a notebook on his lap and his back propped up on the couch. They all looked surprised and relieved to see you.

You were about to ask what was going on, when your attention was called to the loud, heavy steps that Jungkook had down the stairs and went like a hurricane, screaming at you.

“But where the fuck were you, (Y/N)?” He screamed with red face and veins of neck jumping. You involuntarily took a step back, banging your back on the front door, wide-eyed, startled by the scream.

“Wow! Slow down, badboy!" You said raising your hands in innocence. "I was with Becca and Suhee.”

“And why the hell don’t you answer that fucking phone? Do you know how worried I was with you? We run the whole city looking for you.” He screamed again, throwing his hands up, taking a few steps away from you, taking a deep breath. You raised your eyebrows, confused as to why they were looking for you. You just spent the day off, it was not like you ran away ... And that thought lit a light in your head.

“Did you think I'd run away?” You asked, and all eyes fell on you, including the dark, enraged eyes of Jungkook, who was now with his hands on his waist, breathing deeply several times. You laughed and shook your head in disbelief, having thoughts confirmed by them. "Why would I run away? Just because you are a gang and my boyfriend is the leader?”

"Honestly? That's exactly why." Jin replied, making you laugh again.

“I knew where I was getting myself when I accepted what Jungkook does. I would not run away.” You said looking back at Jungkook who did not take his eyes off you. He still had a frown, and his gaze was still full of doubt. “I'm hungry, Hoseok, can you order a pizza for us?" You asked, turning to the guy next to you who had been silent until then. He shook his head nodding, and waving at them you went up the stairs. You needed a shower. As soon as you entered your room, Jungkook came in behind you and slammed the door, making you let out a sigh of irritation. “Seriously, Jungkook. Calm down. The door didn’t do anything to you.”

“Do you have a notion of the fear I had of you having left me, (Y/N)?” He asked in a low voice, even more angry. You turned to him, shaking your head.

“I have friends too. And I needed to get away from your life for just one day, or I would go crazy. And I'm glad you felt the pain of almost losing who you love, because I felt exactly like that yesterday.” You said with sarcasm, sitting on the bed and taking off your boots.

"Why was your phone turned off?"

“Because the battery is dead.”

"And why didn’t you wake me up to say you were going out?"

"Because I didn’t want to.”

“Have you thought about running away?” He asked, and that made you stop untying the boot. You sighed and looked up at him, his hands on his waist, bent over one foot, clenched jaw, his eyebrows lowered. No, you hadn’t thought of that possibility.

“What if I have thought it?” You asked, and his eyes widened slightly, his breathing was getting heavy and the blood dripped from his face. You hadn’t thought of running away or reporting him to the police, but you had to know what he would do if you had tried. “What would you have done?”

“I would have killed myself.” He answered without thinking twice, staring at you with deep eyes, without blinking, without any hesitation in his voice. That surprised you, to the point you flinch to the sounds of his words. "That's what I would have done, because I found purpose in you, (Y/N). Yeah, that sounds like the biggest cliché shit of all time and I never imagined myself saying that shit, but you're the most important thing I have. So, if you had run away, yelled at me to stay away from you, if you kick me out of your life and run to a police station to report me, I would kill anyone who could harm you and then I would die, because I would have no more for what to live. I always lived in black and white, (Y/N), you brought color to my life.” He finished speaking softly, calmly.

You had nothing to say, you were shocked by what he had said. Would he kill himself? Suicide? You blinked a few times, it was like a shot in the middle of your chest, right in your heart. The intensity of those words, instead of leaving you in pure comfort, knowing that he loved you unconditionally, those words made you feel bad, to think that he could hurt himself because of you. You lowered your head, still processing his words.

“Why did you cry yesterday?” He asked in a broken voice, making you look back at him, seeing his eyes filled with water. Oh God, he was going to cry? You've never seen Jungkook cry. “It was because of me? Did I do something that hurt you? Did I hurt you, (Y/N)? Do you want to leave? You want to leave me? Was sex yesterday a farewell? Are you thinking of running away while I'm sleeping or something?”

You could hear the desperation in his voice, and you were sure he could collapse at any minute. You wanted him to feel what you felt, but not that way. You never wanted to see him cry. Seeing the man you love, the one who was not affected by feelings, in that state was making your heart ache even more. How could someone with sociopathy have that kind of reaction? He didn’t even shake when you fought over Taehyung being shot, so how was he shaken by the thought of you running away? Maybe you had to seek professional help to understand it better, but at that moment, you needed to calm the heart of your man.

You got out of your thoughts and looked back at Jungkook who was still in the same position as before. You reached out to him and he blinked a few times, walking toward you, kneeling and crawling up to your thighs where he rested his head, embracing your legs. You had never seen him so vulnerable. He was always so strong and full of himself, so confident, but at that moment he just looked like an ordinary man, afraid of losing the woman he loves.

“I cried because the fear I felt of losing you yesterday, coupled with the euphoria I feel every time I'm with you and I couldn’t hold back the tears. A lot happened yesterday, and I was shaken.” You said, stroking his hair with one hand while with the other, you stroked his back. “I didn’t cry because you hurt me or because it was a good-bye sex, Jungkook. I love you. And I didn’t think of leaving you, I just went for a walk with the girls, I needed to go out with my friends.”

"You promise?" He asked. He raised his head and looked at you, the black eyes now cleared of any bad feeling, just shining with your image, with a bunny smile so full of innocence that made you gasp and smile at how childlike and pure he was being at that moment. “Promise you will not leave me, ever?”

You shook your head, nodding and bent, kissing him.

“I promise. I want to take a shower. I've been walking all day and I'm a mess.”

“Can I go with you?” He asked sitting on his heels, propping his hands on your thighs, excited. You nodded, watching him get up and start undressing, before grabbing your arm and pulling you out of the room, running only in his underwear down the hall, toward the bathroom, making you laugh.

"My God, you made up quickly." Namjoon's voice said, drawing your attention to the other side of the hall at the top of the stairs. He was standing there, laughing.

"She loves Me." Jungkook said smiling, before pulling you inside and slamming the door, pulling you into a kiss. The bath would not be quick.

During the shower, after you had sex, Jungkook told you that the day after graduation, he would take you to look at some houses, to buy a bigger one for you to live in. After the pizza and everything was properly explained, and after the boys were calmer, they decided to leave. In the middle of the night, you were still rolling in bed, unable to sleep anxiously for the next day. You stood up, and walked out of the bedroom, not wanting to stay in bed and wake Jungkook. When you reached the top of the stairs, you noticed that the kitchen light was on. Someone had forgotten to turn it off or Hoseok was there.

The second option was confirmed when upon reaching the door, you observed Hoseok sitting in the chair, leaning on the back of the chair and with his feet on the table. He was shirtless, and you noticed a tattoo of a black skull on his chest, and you could be sure that the skull had a macabre smile. There was a sentence in a language you didn’t understand, written around the drawing. You never know he had a tattoo. He had a bottle of beer in one hand and his cell phone was in the other, making him distracted. The black hair was messy, like he's just woken up. There was an ashtray on the table, and a cigarette that still burned rested inside, with smoke coming out of it. When did he start smoking? You asked mentally.

Hoseok lifted the beer bottle for another sip, but as soon as the bottle spout was on his lips, his senses warned him of something and his eyes left the screen of the phone and slid to you making him freeze his actions and stare you. He looked you slowly from top to bottom, his eyes darkened, noting that you were wearing only one of Jungkook's black blouses, showing your thighs and wearing bunny-like socks on your feet. He looked back into your eyes, intrigued. For him you were beautiful, sexy, smart, funny full of emotions and innocent, so what were you doing there between two drug-dealing murderers who liked to see blood dripping? Why the hell did he have the feeling that you were breaking into his mind and destroying him? It was strange, he did not feel anything for you, but he liked your company. He look at you and see a person he should despise, so pathetic and innocent with all those feelings involving your soul and your heart. You were a lamb between two lions. So easy to manipulate. A perfect prey for him. But there was something that kept him from doing something against you. Not the fact that you were Jeon's girl, but it was something else that kept him from being the evil man he liked to be. Maybe you were his trigger too. And if that were true, he would be totally fucked.

"Like what you see?" He asked when he saw you still staring at him. You widened your eyes and your cheeks reddened, making him laugh. So inocent. He thought. You opened his mouth to answer, but frowned when you realized what he had just done.

"Are you trying to flirt with me?"

"I wouldn’t dare.” He pointed to the chair next to him, so you could sit down. So you did. You sat down beside him and leaned your arms on the table. “Can’t sleep?”

“No, I'm looking forward to graduation. I've waited for it my whole life, but now I feel like I'm going to miss school. I don't know.” You said biting your lips. Hoseok just nodded and offered the bottle of beer. You took a sip as he took a drag on his cigarette. “Since when do you smoke?”

“Since Jungkook and I founded Century.” He replied, throwing his head back and blowing the smoke out of his mouth. “I don’t usually smoke near others, I like doing this when I'm alone or after work. It's comforting.”

“It's toxic and can kill you.” You said grimacing. Hoseok laughed sarcastically and looked at you. “What?”

“I'm from a gang that sells drugs and uses fists and violence to get what they want, (Y/N). If I still haven’t died with a bullet in my forehead, it will not be a cigarette that will knock me over.” He said taking another drag and releasing the smoke on your face, making you cough and wag the front of your face with your hand, dispersing the smoke and seeing an amused smile coming out of his lips.

“What is the meaning of the tattoo?” You asked, pointing to his chest. He stared at his chest before glaring at you.

“When we die, the only thing left is our bones. I did this to remind myself that people are nothing more than a bag of bones covered in red meat and blood.”  He replied with darkening eyes again, making your body shiver with the coldness in his words.

"And what does the phrase say?"

"There is no salvation for those who don’t want to be saved." He replied, and you swallowed. His eyes were so clouded with something you couldn’t identify. Hoseok was so mysterious sometimes, so gloomy. And sometimes his eyes cause you chills, like they were empty. As if he were empty. His eyes were so different from Jungkook's eyes that were always full of intentions, while Jung's eyes were almost always empty, as if he felt nothing, free of feelings or internal conflicts.

“What does that mean?” You asked, not sure if you wanted to hear the answer. Hoseok studied you for a few seconds before smiling with the corner of his mouth.

“One day you will find out, little one.”  He swallowed his cigarette again, and you frowned, lowering your head. Why did you feel as if those words were a kind of warning to you?

“Hoseok, can you explain something to me?” You asked and he looked at you again, nodding. “How does your mind and the Jungkook's mind work?” He raised an eyebrow, not understanding the question. “I mean, how do you control sociopathy? You said that it is a rare syndrome that few sociopaths have, that these few can control their feelings. How does it work?”

“Why are you asking me this now? You didn’t seem to care about that before.” He said, narrowing his eyes suspiciously. You shrugged.

“It's just ... I'm confused. Jungkook doesn’t care about many things. Yesterday he didn’t care about Taehyung being shot, and sometimes he really shows that nothing is important, but ...”

“But when it comes to you, he seems to conflict with all the feelings he has for you.” He completed your sentence, saying exactly what you were thinking, making you eye-popping. Hoseok laughed and dropped his cigarette in the ashtray. He took his feet off the table and turned his body to you. "You're his trigger."

“What does that mean?”

“Triggers on guns are used to fire. Emotional triggers have the same definition, but instead of bullets, they trigger reactions, trigger emotions. Sociopaths don’t feel things like love and compassion because our triggers are technically inactive, but sociopaths with emotional syndrome, like me and Jungkook, can connect to a person which functions as a button to turn on our inactive triggers. And that person becomes the only thing we care about. When we attach to that person, our feelings for her are true and intense, and we would do everything for her, we would do everything to see her happy and safe, but our emotions are limited to her alone. With the rest of the world, we still don’t care.” He say without taking his eyes off you and you could feel the intensity of the words while linking Jungkook's actions to all that. “Jungkook began to try his best to care for other people, after meeting you, even if he finds it unnecessary, he tries because of you, because that would make you feel happy, seeing that he has friendship for other people. Because you're his trigger. You're the only one who can take good things from him. And you're the only one who can hurt him emotionally. You're the only one who can destroy him from the inside.”

“He said if I left him, he ... he would kill himself.” You whispered, looking down at your hands. Hoseok sighed and shrugged, shaking his head. “Was he serious?”

“Yes." Hoseok remarked, making you look back at him. “Without a trigger, a weapon is inactive, a bomb cannot explode, feelings become numb. When a sociopath with emotional syndrome loses his trigger, we didn’t get back to having an inactive trigger, because in fact the trigger breaks. A broken trigger means that the weapon can continue shooting until the ammunition runs out, and in relation to feelings, they go out of control. All human beings have a mental barrier, a blockage. a protection that keeps us from trying to kill ourselves. People with depression, people who cut themselves, who attempt suicide, they have this damaged barrier. But the sociopaths with emotional syndrome, when our trigger breaks, our mental barrier completely collapses. And feelings take control of our body, they fill our heads with the thought and feeling that we cannot live without that person, without our trigger. So, we simply have no purpose or what to live for. And our only option becomes death.”

You should not have asked. That was what you thought at the moment, feeling your eyes fill with tears at the thought that if something happened to you, Jungkook would not live his life normally.

But soon another thought took over your mind. How did Hoseok know that much?

“You ... Have you been through this?” You asked and Hoseok smiled, denying.

“I'm still alive, aren’t I?” He said, and you nodded. He took a deep breath and bit his lip before looking at the clock on his cell phone screen. “It's late, you better go to sleep, little one. If you have more questions tomorrow, I promise I'll answer.”

You nodded again, rising from the chair as he turned his attention to his cell phone, and walked toward the door. Before leaving, you turned to him and smile gratefully.

“Hoseok." You called him, and he turned his eyes from the screen to you. "Thank you for telling me this."

He looked you up and down again and nodded.

“Good night, (Y/N).”

“Good night, Sunshine.”

The Graduation was scheduled to begin at 6 pm, but you had woken up at 10 a.m. to start organizing. You'd fix your hair at home and then go to Becca's house where SuHee would be too, and you were going to put on your makeup and together you would go to the ceremony. You planned this from your freshman year of high school and finally that day was coming.

This was another step towards adulthood. So many things had happened in those years of school and now you were sitting in the armchair of the bedroom you shared with Jungkook, wearing only your panties and one of the only white social shirts he had in his wardrobe. A year ago you would never have imagined any of this happening to you, absolutely none of it. What would have happened to you if you had not taken that ride? What if you had refused his invitation to take you to that party? Would he have insisted or would not you be together today?

“I can’t find any plausible explanation for you to be there and not here by my side.” Your man's voice brought you out of your thoughts and now he was lying on his side in bed, facing you, only with the blanket covering the rest of his naked body.

“What would have happened if I had not taken your ride? You would have insisted or would have given up?” You asked and he bit his lip corner, letting out a heavy sigh. He sat on the bed and stood up, letting the blanket fall on the floor and reveal his naked body, showing his morning erection.

He walked over to you and knelt in front of you, laying his hands on your thighs.

“I would have insisted.” He said using his hands to open his legs slowly. “I would have insisted until you told me to go to hell and stay away from you, or until give me a chance to make you feel good.” He said grabbing your calves and pulling you a little forward, making you almost lie down in the armchair. He placed your legs propped up on the arms of the armchair and you smiled biting your lips. “Not wanting to be cliché, but you were the only girl that made me want to spend the rest of my life with.” He said caressing you over the panties. “And it's certainly the only one that can make me want to stay inside you all day long.” He pulled your panties aside and began to caress your clit with his tongue, making you moan and bring your hand up to his hair. “You're like a drug to me, the most delicious in the whole world, and after I've tasted you, I've become addicted and now I cannot live without you because I'm totally dependent on you.” He whispered against your pussy, and started to suck you again, causing you to arch back and moan loudly, biting your lips.

Jungkook stroked your entrance with his forefinger before penetrating you and feeling you tighten around him, making him groan as he didn’t take his eyes off you. He loved to see how you liked him down there. He loved to taste you, to feel you pulsing around him, begging for an orgasm. But he literally loved it when you rubbed your pussy in his mouth, wanting more. He added another finger and you pressed his hair between your fingers and he laughed increasing the pressure of his tongue on your clit and the speed of his fingers that came in and out of you with force.

“Shit Jungkook, fuck me hard. Now." You moaned, leaving his hair and holding the sides of the armchair. He wasted no time and stood up, positioning his cock in your entrance and slowly penetrating you. Panting and biting his li. Seconds later he was in and out of you quickly and hard, the way you two liked.

“I love the way you pulsates around me, baby.” He groaned, his forehead pressed against yours, his hips moving toward yours. You grabbed the back of his neck, pulling him down, kissing him to stifle the moans.

It was not long before you were both cumming and exhausted.

“I can’t believe we’re finally getting rid of that hell.” Suhee said as Becca put makeup on her eyes. The three were getting ready in Becca’s room and would soon be heading toward the school where the graduation ceremony would happen.

“I don’t know why so much celebration, next year we will be studying again.” You said putting the lipstick to your lips, sitting in front of Becca’s dressing table.

“Yeah, but next year, we’re going to be gorgeous, hot fledglings among a bunch of hot, veteran hot guys. The college has a lot better than the school, we can make our schedules, have the fraternities parties, we can leave class when we want, have a lot of cat and smart man.” Becca said.

“Or donkeys and rich.” Suhee completed making you laugh. “You should have chosen a better course, (Y/N). Physics classes should not have many profitable men.”

“I’m not going to college to look for men, I already have mine and I’m very happy with him.”

“Did you and he make up?”

“Yeah, we talked yesterday and it’s okay. Luckily I do not regret being with him.” You said turning in the chair and facing the bed, looking at your friends.

“Girls, are you ready?” Becca’s mother yelled downstairs. “It’s picture time.”

“We're going, Mother.” The girl screamed and the three went down to the living room, gathering in front of the sofa to take the long-awaited graduation photo. None of you could explain in words the feeling of finally being formed, of finally taking a turn in your lives, and finally doing it together, as you always dreamed.

“What the fuck, I'm going to be late.” Jungkook grunted as he slipped his tie around his neck, staring at the bathroom mirror. He had been so busy with some things he had to do that day, that he had lost his time and now if he didn’t rush to get ready, he would be late for the graduation ceremony. He was not at all excited about all this, he hated the people at school and had no desire to participate, but you almost begged him to be there, and he couldn’t say no to you, even because he rarely said no to you. “Shit. (Y/N) will kill me.”

“You aren't afraid to fight guys twice your size, but you're afraid to be late for an event because of (Y/N)?” Hoseok stopped at the bathroom door, laughing at his friend. "You've gone from big bad wolf to little puppy."

“That's what a woman does to a man. If I'm late for this crap, she'll be able to stay for a month without having sex with me.” They both laughed. “How is the situation of the houses?”

“The Realtor said they are ready for visitors. Both have a basement that has the structure to make the panic room like the one we have here. It will probably be more spacious than here and will be able to store more weapons and more products. But you know she's going to find it, don’t you?”

Jeon was about to answer when he felt the cell vibrating in the pocket of his pants.

"Shit.” He mumbled picking up the phone in his pocket as Hoseok turned his back, walking towards the stairs, knowing that from then on, Jungkook rather be alone.

Jeon frowned as he saw a text message on his cell phone, from an unknown number. "Can you protect your girl from everything?" The blood drained from his face, and he dropped the tie around his neck, dialing your number and beginning to call you, as he turned away from the bathroom and yelled for Hoseok.

“Come on, shit!”

“What's up man?” Jung, who was still at the top of the stairs, stopped and turned back, seeing Jeon beginning to turn red and his eyes slightly wide.

“Something will happen with (Y/N).” Jungkook said trying to call you one more time. “An unknown number sent a message to my cell phone, I think she's in danger...”

"Yes, baby?" Your voice said across the line, making him sigh with relief.

“Damn, where are you?” He asked, pulling on his tie and throwing it into the hallway as he walked toward the stairs with Hoseok in front of him.

“What do you mean, where am I? At school. Where are you? The ceremony starts in 15 minutes ...”

“Listen to me, stay close to the people, don’t get away from the other students, get it?” He ordered, walking toward the front door. “If you feel in danger, yell as loud as you can, okay?”

“Yeah, but what's going on?” You asked confused.

“Just do what I'm saying, (Y/N). I'll be there in a few minutes.” He said leaving the house, going towards the car.

“All right.”

He hung up.

“Call the others and send them to school.” He ordered Hoseok as soon as they had entered the Dodge. He shook hands on the wheel and drove exceeding 100 hours, passing a red light, causing a mess in traffic. At the moment he was not worried about fines or the police, but thinking of a thousand ways to torture and kill whoever had sent that message and threatened the life of his girl.

“Is everything alright?” Suhee asked as soon as she saw that you had hung up the phone and had a question mark almost drawn on your forehead. You turned to her with a frown.

“Yes, it was Jungkook ... He was strange ...”

“Come on  (Y/N), let's agree that your boyfriend is not the most normal guy you ever met, right?”

“(Y/N).” Becca approached. "Your parents are sitting near the stage, they were asking about you. I think you should go talk to them, they seemed to be sad.”

“I’ll go there. If Jungkook arrives, tell him where I am.” You said turning away and walking through the field, where the stage was set. Walking through the chairs, you reached the side of the parents and relatives, where you saw their seated in the first two chairs of the second row. You bit your lips and walked toward them. It's been a while since you've talked to either of them. Since leaving home, you had not yet contacted them and was not really sure they would be there that day, but you were glad they were there. "Hi." You said and they both looked at you. Your mother instantly covered her mouth with both hands, beginning to cry. “Mom, what ...”

“You look so beautiful in this outfit, my dear.” She said hugging her and crying compulsively. You smiled and hugged her back. You looked at your father standing there, just watching you two with a sad look on his face. You just smiled at him, reaching out for him, calling him into the embrace. Having a family hug. He also cried. The last time you saw him crying, it was when your sister decided to move.

“I'm sorry for everything, (Y / N). We miss you.” He said.

"It's all right, Daddy. I miss you too.”

"Then come back home, my dear." Your mother said after you undo the hug. You took a deep breath and gave them a comforting smile. You didn’t want to fight with them, again. “I cannot stand the anguish of not knowing if you're doing well or not.”

"I'm fine, I swear, Jungkook is taking good care of me, I'm happy."

"And where is he?" Your mother asked and your father became serious. Even admitting that he was wrong to slap you and even miss you, he hadn’t forgotten that he didn’t like the boy.

"He's coming, he's only a little late ..."

"Everyone at your seats, please, the ceremony begins in 5 minutes ..." The speaker said into the microphone, and suddenly with the nervousness, you felt a great urge to go to the bathroom.

“I'm going to the bathroom before the ceremony starts, maybe after we can go out for dinner, maybe you can give Jungkook a try.” You asked with a hopeful smile on your face.

“Sure. We can try.” Your father said, pulling a gigantic smile from your face who waved and began to run to the lockiing room in the field where there was a ladies' room that you could use.

After using the toilet, you stopped in front of the mirror and took a deep breath after washing your hands. You were forming, literally going into adulthood. You'd soon start working and college. And you were happy, glad you accepted that ride Jungkook offered you. You were definitely happy with him despite some things that happened over the weeks, but you were sure that everything would get better, you just had to have faith.

You took off the cap and fixed your hair. Through the mirror, you saw the door being opened and a man who was twice your size came in. He was wearing a janitor's uniform, but you had never seen him there. You decided to ignore it, turning your attention to your hair, but when you saw that the man had not moved, you turned to him, waiting for him to say what he wanted.

“You are (Y/N), right?” He asked as he slowly approached you, like a predator approaching its prey. You frowned and looked at him suspiciously, nodding right after.

"And you are?"

"I'm a friend of Jungkook." He said even closer, forcing you to take steps back.

“I know all of Jungkook's friends. You are not one of them. Get out of here.”

“Of course, but first ...” And he lunged at you, pushing you against the wall and cupping your nose and mouth with a damp cloth, giving you no chance to scream. You started to get dizzy until you passed out in that man's arms.

Jungkook made the tires of his car roar as he skidded into the entrance of the school parking lot. He stopped anyway, leaving the vehicle desperately, with Hoseok. Another car stopped there, and the other three boys left, followed Jeon who were running toward the soccer field behind the school building. When they got there, they saw that heap of people in the field, parents and students, teachers, and needed to find you, so he told the boys to divide and look for her in the crowd. The desperation of not being fast enough, and something to have happened to you, took control of your body and he cursed himself for still having feelings.

"Suhee!" He screamed as he saw your friend talking to some other students. He grabbed her arm, turning her at once, startling her. “Did you see (Y/N)?”

"Uh yes, she went to her parents. They are there in front ..." He did not let her finish speaking and ran through the crowd, bumping into some, but not bothering to apologize, like always, trying to get to the front of the seats where he spotted your parents sitting.

"Did you see (Y/N)?" He asked as he approached. The two who had previously talked among themselves looked at him in surprise.

"Yes, and ..."

"Where is she? Do you know where she went?" He asked again, interrupting them. He was visibly irritated and worried, and your parents realized that.

" Did something happen..."

"Just tell me where she went, damn it, I have no time for questions." He almost shrieked nervously.

"She went to the bathroom, I think in the locker room ..."

Jeon turned and saw Hoseok passing almost on the other side of him.

“Hoseok.” Jeon caught his attention as he turned toward him. “Locker room.” He shouted, pointing to the field dressing room. They both ran toward the locker room, Jungkook nearly ripped open the bathroom door. There was no one inside, but there was a cap over the sink.

“There is no one in the male either.” Hoseok said entering the room. Jungkook picked up the phone, already with his hands shaking and tried to call you, but the number just turned off.

“FUCK.” He shouted kicking the door of one of the cabins tightly. Hatred bubbled in his veins. The two of them left the locker room, meeting the other three boys who shook their heads. Jungkook clenched his hands in fist, pacing back and forth, thinking desperately about something, in any solution. Who was the son of a bitch who dared do that? He thought.

“What should we do now?” Taehyung asked. Jeon spotted your parents heading toward them and not having the patience to argue or quarrel, knowing he might be running out of time, he motioned for them to follow him back into the parking lot.

“Whoever kidnapped her must have taken her to some hiding place, Yoongi, call Jin and ask him to delve our contacts, see if anybody saw some suspicious acting in some rival gang. Taehyung, the school has cameras in the corridors, I want you to find a way to pick up the recordings of today and find (Y/N) and the son of a bitch who kidnapped her. Namjoon, I want you to try to trace her number and the number that sent me the message, try to find out which location it was used, then look around the area and see if there are sheds, closed industries, abandoned buildings and let me know.” They all nodded.

“They would not be dumb enough to use the phone near the hiding place, Jeon.” Taehyung said, and Hoseok let out a sarcastic laugh.

"If they were dumb enough to kidnap Jungkook's girlfriend, then make sure they're dumb to anything else."

At the same moment, Jungkook's phone vibrated in his pocket. As he picked it up, he saw it was another message, but this time it was a picture. You were lying in the backseat of a car, unconscious.

"That was the most shit idea anyone could have." He snarled. “I want the head of this bastard.”

When you started to open your eyes, your views were blurry. You were dizzy and felt sleepy. You wanted to raise your hand to rub your eyes, but you couldn’t. Looking down, you saw that your arms were tied around the arms of the uncomfortable wooden chair you were sitting on. Confused, you blinked a few times, shaking your head, trying to remember what had happened. With your senses coming back and your memories too, you began to panic as you remembered what had happened before you passed out, which made you start pulling your arms out of the brown leather handcuffs that held you. Straining to free your wrists.

Seeing you could not free yourself, you began to look around, trying to get a sense of where you were. It seemed to be a basement somewhere, you didn’t know for sure. In front of you was another chair. It had a giant iron machine on your left side that was dusty, and looked rusty. On your right side was a table and a few cardboard boxes around it. There were some papers on the table.

You couldn’t move your head to look back, so you couldn’t see what was behind you, but in front of you, behind the empty chair, there was an iron ladder leaning against the wall leading to a door, so maybe you were on one floor under another floor. It was really a basement. You were not desperate, yes, you were scared, but not to the point of being desperate with it, and you didn’t know why. Most people would start screaming and crying for help, hopelessly trying to let go, but you were clear-minded, trying to think of why you were there.

The first thing you remembered was the man who attacked you in the bathroom in the school locker room. You looked down and still had your scholarship. The second thing was Jungkook. The call he'd made to you, asking you not to get away from people, that's what he was talking about, he knew something would happen, And that man said he was Jungkook’s friend, which led to the third conclusion, they had kidnapped you because of him. You sighed and let your head fall forward, now you need to remain calm, but instead of calming down, you felt irritation.

“This is the result you getting involved with a drug dealer, (Y/N). Besides you being forced to see your friend bleeding for being shot, and nearly losing your boyfriend in the middle of this story, now you’re stuck in a fucking bad remake of The Godfather. Why couldn’t you fall in love with the school nerd? The most dangerous thing he could be doing right now was building a killer robot. But no, you had to fall in love with Jeon Jungkook.” You grunted through your teeth, sarcastically as you tried to release your arms by pulling hard, giving an angry grunt, lowering your head in frustration.

It was when the creak of the door that led to that ladder caught your attention, making you look up. You saw four men entering. Both wearing black trousers and white blouses, both with guns in their hands. Your heart raced and your breathing threatened to do the same, but you pulled the air and held it for a few seconds, before exhaling and clenched the jaw. Your body wanted to despair, your arms and legs wanted to shake and your eyes wanted to tear, but you forced your mind not to do so. Stay calm (Y / N). You told yourself. You have to be strong. They're very big weapons, but you'll be fine.

As those four men approached and formed a circle around you, another man came in and closed the door behind him. Before he went down he paused for a moment at the top of the stairs.

“Wow." You can hear him whisper over his breath. He was tall and dressed differently from the others who were there, and his aura was quite different as well. Should be the boss. You thought. He wore leather shoes and a suit with a soft fabric, probably of a very expensive brand. As he approached, he sat down in front of you, propping his back against the back of the chair and examining you. He wasn’t handsome, his eyes were green, but that didn’t mean he was charming or something. He had a goatee, his hair cut mullet style, already a little gray.

"So you're the famous (Y/N)?" He asked after a few more minutes staring. You arched a brow when the word "famous" came out of his lips.

“I'd love to say it's true, but no. I haven’t had my debut yet.” You answered, not even knowing where that courage had come from. The man in front of you smiled, looking pleased with your answer.

“Usually I'd be pissed off at such a naughty little girl like that, but I understand, you seem to be a long time with that little cocaine salesman that people call Jungkook, you must have taken his bad habits from being rude.”

“In fact I've always been like that, bad cradle creation.” You replied. But what the fuck are you doing? Do you want to die? Your subconscious screamed. That man put his hand on his chin, on his beard, watching you once more. “Can I know why I'm here?”

“Nothing important...”

“Come on! If it's not important, why would the so-called orchestrator of everything would be here in front of me? I don’t know how things work in real life, but in movies when things are not important, bosses don’t show their faces.”

He reached the body forward, supporting his arms on his legs, getting even more curious about you.

"How are you so sure I'm the boss?"

“Your clothes. Your suit is Slim, made of cold wool, thin wires, probably Italian. Your tie is a silk jacquard, maybe Salvatore Ferragamo if I'm not mistaken and your shoes are leather. My mother works with luxury clothes, so I know the products. Even if you were the second in command, I don’t think you'd use something expensive like that so I assume you're the boss, or at least it would be if this were a movie.”

“Your perception is impressive. Did you learn all this from the movies or did Jeon teach you about it?”

“It's not because my boyfriend is from a gang that I have to be the dumb and innocent girlfriend. The reason I'm here is him, right?”

“Yes, he irritated us a lot ... He took some things that were ours ... He destroyed one of my establishments, he and his gang killed my subordinates ... So, nothing better and more cliché than kidnapping the enemy gang leader's girlfriend, don’t you think?” He asked, leaning back in his chair again. The seizure. Was that his place? Did Jungkook really steal from someone? “Is not that what would happen in a movie?”

“Yes, but I don’t know if you know, but at the end of the movie, bad guys always get bad.”

And then he smiled rising and approaching you, and drawing his face closer to yours, which made you gasp and swallow.

“Glad we're in real life, right sweet?” He whispered close to your face, letting that hot breath hit your face, and even if you had held your breath, the scent of his mouth came through your nostrils and you wished you could vomit. "Put the camera in position." He ordered, moving away from you that allowed yourself to breathe again. Glancing to the side, where had those boxes, one of the men who were armed opened one of it, taking out a camera and a dismounted pedestal, putting everything next to the chair that the man was sitting on. "Are you recording?" He asked and henchman nodded, signaling yes. Despair began to pour through your veins, imagining what he was about to do, and whatever it was, you didn’t like anything about it. “You know (Y/N), I understand why Jungkook likes you, besides being very pretty, you had a smart mouth and God knows what you can do with it.” He said reaching out and holding your lip, pulling it and releasing it. “If you're a good girl by the end, I untie you and let you suck me while one of my men or maybe all, fuck your hot pussy.”

“How lucky for me to be a bad girl then." You said between your teeth, feeling disgusted at his words, just to make you smile again.

“Bad girls deserve to be punished, you know that, don’t you?” And he hit you with a strong slap on your face, making you groan with pain. You were sure that if you were an owl, your head would have made a full turn because of the force he used. You took a deep breath, holding back the tears of pain and looked back at him. “"Look at that angry little face." He said grabbing your chin tightly. “I'd love to see those eyes filled with rage and tearing as you choke on my cock in the back of your throat. Too bad I cannot do that right now.”

“Not now and not ever.” You snapped and at the same time received another slap, even stronger, making the urge to cry even harder.

“Sir." One of the men called.

“What?” He practically yelled at the boy who was almost next to you.

“I'm sorry, sir, but ... I do not think you should do this to her ...”

"Are you crazy? Are you fucking crazy?” Said the furious man advancing against the boy and grabbing him by the shirt. “Do you think you can handle me, bastard?”

” Sorry sir, no, but you heard what Jungkook did to that man who just hit upon her ...” You turned your attention totally to the two, confused. "He's not going to be happy to see what we're doing to her ..."

"What did he do?" You interrupted them, drawing their attention. "What did Jungkook do and with who did he do?"

“You didn’t know?” The boss asked and you shook your head in denial. “He beat him to the point of almost killing him with a crowbar.” And if you were not crying before for the pain, now the tears rolled down your cheeks with no control. “Why are you so surprised? Do not you know your boyfriend's fame, baby?”

“Don’t call me that." You said between your teeth, causing the chief to throw himself at you, holding your chin tightly and pulling your hair back, forcing you to throw your head back.

“Do you think you're in the position or in the mood to order something here, you whore? Hm? You claim to be the smart girlfriend but you're being stupid enough to be petulant with the guy who trapped you in that fucking chair. You have no voice here, bitch. I do whatever I want with you, and you have to accept it. If I tell you to shut up, you shut up, if I tell you to open your fucking legs so I can fuck you like the bitch you are, then you're going to do it, or I swear I cut your throat and throw you to the dogs, understood?”

You didn’t answer, just took a deep breath as he released you.

"Let's go back to where stopped." He said, taking a penknife out of his suit pocket. You're not calm anymore. Of two one, or he would torture you, tear your skin with the knife, or release you and then possibly rape you. Neither option was good in your eyes and you didn’t know which was worse. And looking around once more, seeing that obviously no one there would help you, your eyes stopped in the camera. They were recording it. And if it was not for a sinister, disgusting and scary collection of torture footage, they would send it to Jungkook. And your heart broke, you didn’t want him to see anything that could possibly happen.

“So let's start at the beginning. Who are Century's suppliers?” The man asked and you frowned. "Are you suddenly silent?"

"I don’t know what you're talking about." You answered simply, and he held up his pocketknife, his eyes glittering wickedly.

“Wrong answer, little girl.”

all rights reserved © katebacks | 2018 — no reposting and/or modifying of any form on any medium is allowed. no translations allowed

Ride Or Die - Jeon Jungkook Mafia Au! Smut, angst - Trailer FMV 2

He seemed to have come out of a museum for being so handsome, it seemed to be that badboy coming straight from the teen movies, but as you go deep into his life, you realize he was not a badguy just to annoy  his parentes. He was not a Badboy, but a BadMan. He sold drugs and  his friends too. He commanded a dangerous, feared gang. The Century. And you fell madly in love with him, almost leaving your life and everyone you knew behind, to be with him. 

Chapter 1 | Chapter 2 | Chapter 3 | Chapter 4 | Chapter 5 | Chapter 6 | Chapter 7 | Chapter 8 | Chapter 9 | Chapter 10 Coming Soon

Music: As We Fall

*I do not own any of the pictures. All rights to music and images are reserved for their respective artists.

Ride or Die - Chapter 9 (M)

— pairing | Jeon Jungkook /Reader

— word c | 9,253

— genre | Mafia au!, angst , Smut.

— summary |  He seemed to have come out of a museum for being so handsome, it seemed to be that badboy coming straight from the teen movies, but as you go deep into his life, you realize he was not a badguy just to annoy his parentes. He was not a Badboy, but a BadMan. He sold drugs and his friends too. He commanded a dangerous, feared gang.And you fell madly in love with him, almost leaving your life and everyone you knew behind, to be with him..

— warnings/tags | Adult content, Violence, drugs, alcoholic beverages, explicit sex, low slang words.

— disclaimer | myself and this fic DOES NOT condone violence, abuse, use of drugs, alcohol or any kind of crimes. This is a fanfic, an alternative reality, I have no intention of offending anyone. If that makes you feel bad, please do not read. In this fanfic the character is not abusive to the reader, and remember, what Jungkook does in this fanfic is not what he does in real life. Myself or this fanfic does not have any type of connection with BTS, Jungkook or Bighit. Hope you like it.

— Ride Or Die - Character Biography.

01 | 02 | 03 | 04 | 05 | 06 | 07 | 08 | ‘09′ | 10 |  11 | 12 | 13 | 14 | 15 |

The party was still going on in the backyard, but neither you nor Jungkook were conserned about it. At that moment the only concern you had was feeling each other. Jungkook threw his jacket in the corner of the room. He untied the knot of his tie and began to unbutton the buttons of his social shirt as he stared at you who was sitting on the bed where he spent his teenage years. You looked so pretty in that white dress, but he could barely wait to get it out of you. He tossed the T-shirt next to his jacket and walked toward you. Unlike the other quick fucks you used to have in places that wasn’t your home, today he wanted everything to be slow, he wanted to enjoy every bit of you.

Jungkook knelt in front of you and held your leg gently as you watched him with a smile on your lips and your eyes. You rested your hands on the mattress and watched him removing your high heel, gently kissing your foot and rising with hot wet lips up your calf and thigh. He stood up in front of you, resting his hands on the side of your hip and you tossed your head back so he could kiss your neck, and so he did, leaving red marks along the length of your naked neck. With one hand he grabbed your waist and pulled you up, making you stand up.

With his free hand, he grabbed your chin, caressing your lips with his thumb. You opened your mouth and let him push his finger between your lips and you began to suck it while he let out a malicious grin, feeling his dick harden even more. He removed his finger from your mouth and took both hands behind your neck, unbuttoning your dress and letting it fall to the ground at his feet. You were not wearing a bra and that made him smile. He pushed your shoulders, making you fall on your butt on the bed.

Then he took a few steps, putting one knee at a time next to your hip, and one hand at a time next to your body, hovering over you. He lowered his face to your belly, kissing you gently, licking and sucking, causing you to squirm under him and take your hands to his hair, pulling it lightly.

He raised his kisses to the valley of your breasts, grabbing one with one hand and placing the other between his lips, sucking and nibbling your nipple, making you rub your thighs, feeling  heat rising through your body, needing him to touch you down there. Jungkook realized that you were uneasy and looked at you smiling, dark-eyed, he kissed your lips on a warm and passionate kiss, while you could feel his hand coming down from your breast to the middle of your legs, caressing you over of the panties, making you pant between the kiss. You grunted in disapproval as he stopped touching you, but nearly choked when you felt him putting his fingers inside your panties, touching your sensitive, thirsty clit.

"Jungkook ..." You moaned between his lips, arching your back as he stroked you slowly.

“Yes, baby.” He whispered between his lips, not opening his eyes, not ceasing to kiss or touch you.

You couldn’t say anything, because you felt his finger playing with your entrance, forcing you to separate the kiss and draw the air that was missing in your lungs. The power he had over you, to leave you that way, was too good. You needed more.

“Please.” You asked in a whisper, arching your back one more time and pushing your hip against his hand. Jungkook smiled and kissed you again, drawing kisses down your body, taking every inch of you. He stood once more, gripped both sides of your panties and pulled it up, tossing it over his shoulder.

He was about to kneel when he paused for a few seconds, watching you naked. You were so beautiful to him, your skin was so silky and inviting, your body was so perfect for him, he loved you so much he couldn’t explain it in words. Jeon knelt on the floor. He pulled you a little forward and spread your legs. He kissed your thighs, laughing every time you let out an impatient moan, wanting him to kiss you in the right place. When his lips finally touched your clit, your body lifted in bed, and you let out a loud groan, resting your hands behind your back, half sitting on the bed, seeing Jungkook's face between your legs, licking and sucking your dot of pleasure.

Each time he went down and up his tongue on your clit, you let out a groan. You grabbed his hair and lifted your legs, which were once hanging on the edge of the bed, putting your feet on the bed, leaving your legs bent. You could already feel your pussy pulsing, searching for his cock, to fill you, you threw your head back, panting desperately before you let out a loud groan and squeeze your eyes.

"Plea-please Jungkook." You moaned in a trembling voice, licking your lips and squeezing.

"What do you need, baby?" He whispered, his tongue teasing the entrance of your pussy, making you grunt of pleasure.

“Your fingers, I need your oh god.” You couldn’t finish what you was saying because Jungkook penetrated you with two fingers and returned to suck your clitoris at the same time, causing you to lose the air and pressed your fingers into his hair. He knew as well as make you go crazy. He did not keep you waiting. Whatever you asked for, it was always like this. “Oh fuck, pleeease." You asked, with the words dragging out of your throat as you began to feel that delicious pain coming out of your core and taking control of your legs, before reaching the rest of your body, making you let out a cry of pleasure and throwing yourself into the bed, arching your back and pushing your hips toward Jungkook's mouth and fingers that he pushed slowly and hard into you. When you reached orgasm, you squinted, let out a loud, long moan, feeling your whole body tremble with the waves of pleasure. Jungkook stood up, using his arm to wipe the juice you'd spilled into his mouth. He unbuttoned his pants and pushed it down, taking with it the black underwear he wore.

“Don’t take it." You asked, as he made a move to take off his tie. He smiled and left the piece around his neck. He lay back on you, kissing your belly again, raising his kisses until finally his lips were on yours.

"How do you want it?" He asked between your lips, stroking your chin as he kissed you. You frowned, he didn’t usually ask what position you wanted, even because he could make you cum in all of them.

“Can I be on top?” You said uncertainly and he smiled at you, nodding. He quickly lay down on the bed, his head resting on the wooden headboard of the bed. You crawled slowly over him, seeing that he didn’t take his eyes off you. You put your hands on his chest and bent down to kiss him as your legs positioned one on either side of his body.You slipped one of your hands down between the two of you and held his cock, positioning the tip against your entrance. You slowly lowered your hips until he was fully inside you, making you moan and he let out a sigh of relief, for being finally inside you.

He gripped your hips and helped you as you up and down, riding slowly on his dick, gradually increasing speed, making both of you moan with lux as you watched his eyes drunk with the pleasure of having you there. It was not long before he put you on all fours and slowly entered you. You grabbed his tie and slid it over your shoulder, pulling him toward you. Jungkook wrapped both arms beneath you, lifting you, your back against his chest, hugging your body and nibbling your ear as you laid your head on his shoulder, and rolled your eyes, moaning whenever his cock hit your weak spot, and you could already feel your orgasm approaching again. And he could feel his.

“Fuck, (Y/N), you feel so good.”  He rasped against your ear, making you drop a faint moan and grab his arm tightly, feeling your pussy tighten around his cock. “Oh shit.” He groaned, coming inside you, making you mumble some cursing and cum once more around him, feeling your legs tremble and lose strength. If Jungkook weren’t holding you back, you would have fallen face down on the mattress and spoiled all the moment..

He gently laid you face down on the bed and kissed your nape and back, leaving wet marks on your skin before getting out of you and got up, grabbing the social shirt he was wearing before and passing between your thighs , wiping everything he had released into you. Soon after he was lying beside you, caressing your back while you were still recovering from orgasm. You moved your head to the side, watching him resting his head on his hand and his elbow against the mattress. He slowly raised his eyes from your back to your eyes, letting out a fond.

"I love you." You both said together, which made the two laugh too, you were so connected that it scared you.

“I'm scared.” He said, no longer smiling, making you frown and lean into your arms, crawling close to him. "I do not want this to end, (Y/N). I'm afraid you'll leave me one day.”

“This is not going to happen." You whispered to him, pushing his shoulder, making him lie down on the bed. You climbed on top of him, resting his arms beside his head and giving him a peck, resting your forehead on his. “The only way for you to get away from you, it's you send me away. And I know you will not do it.” Jungkook bit his lips and narrowed his eyes, bringing both hands to your face and caressing it with rough palms. “Now we'd better go, we do not want anyone coming in here and finding us that way, do we?”

"Let's just leave, I want to take you somewhere before midnight," he whispered, giving you a quick kiss. You agreed and got up, looking for your panties and putting it on. After wearing your dress, you sat on the bed, wearing your high heels, watching Jungkook wearing his pants. He put on his jacket but did not wear a social shirt that he had used to clean you. You took a moment to look in a mirror that was tucked up beside the bed, on the nightstand to straighten your hair. He smiled and took your hand, leading you out of the room. You went down the stairs normally, ignoring the curious looks of the people around you, making it clear that they knew what the two of you had done minutes ago.

You walked toward the door, leaving the house and heading toward the Dodge that was parked nearby. You were already beginning to feel the midnight cold approaching. Jungkook handed you the jacket he wore and pulled out a black sweater he had on the backseat. After entering, he drove for a few minutes, up a hill with his car and park it in the highest part of the city, in a place where you had vision for the whole city below you. He leaned in front of the car and pulled you against him, your back against his chest and hugging you from behind. He rested his chin on the top of your head as you laid your head on his shoulder. Minutes later the sky was lit by the fireworks commemorating the new year. It was a sea of shimmering and bright colors, blue, green, yellow, red and pink scattered all over the sky, reflecting in your amazed face. You were happy to be in his arms, being able to see a show of those, with the best view of the city. And he was glad to have you in his arms, the only woman he would truly love in his life.

Five and a half months later.

“Oh baby, I thought we'd be together tonight.” Jungkook said as he watched you wear your pants after you had sex. It was almost nine in the evening, and you were late for the party that was taking place in the Greek university fraternity, to which your two best friends had called you. It had been almost half a year since you was in college and you had never been interested in going to any of the parties, you were always too busy studying or having sex with Jungkook to care about frat parties.

“I have to go, I can not unseal with Suhee and Becca for the fourth time this month. They'll fuck me up if I do not go to that one and make up a tattered excuse like the last time." You said combing your hair.

"They would not be crazy to do that to you." He said getting out of bed just wearing a pair of underwear and hugging you from behind. "And no need to any excuse, just say that we were fucking wildly on the nightstand" he whispered in your ear before biting your earlobe, making your whole body tingle.

You never tired of that, of that energy and fire between the two of you, never tired of the shivers his whispers caused you and never tired of how his touch with rough hands were soft on your skin. Your friends and parents were wrong. When you entered college and found yourself surrounded by gorgeous, hot men, you didn’t think about how good they would be in bed, you actually thought about how you would spend almost 10 hours a day away from Jungkook. It took a few months for you to get accustomed to looking sideways in class and not seeing him there, tapping his pen on the table just so you would stop paying attention to the teacher and give him a little attention. Your parents and friends were wrong, every day that you spent at that university surrounded by all those boys, you fell in love with Jungkook even more and missed him all the time.

And even if the two of you lived in the same house, even if you slept every night together, you felt like it was not enough, you loved him too much and needed him more and more. If before you had doubts about accepting his marriage proposal, today you had no more.

“Please, baby. We spend the whole week away, today is Friday, you should spend the night with me, so I can take care you.”

“As much as I want you to put me face down on this nighstand and fuck me until I do not feel my legs, I can not cancel with them again, they're my friends.”

“All right, okay. Do you want me to take you there?”

“I would love, I don’t think I can wait for a taxi. I'm already quite late.”

"I'll get dressed, we can leave in 5 minutes if you want," he said as he walked away, piking his clothes off the floor.

"I'll just get my jacket …"

"In the hallway." He said laughing, making her remember that it was a matter of seconds when his eyes hit yours as he left the room and you finish climbing the stairs, so that you would start taking off your clothes as you walked towards him, he would pick you up on his lap and throw you on the bed. When you opened the door you were startled to see Hoseok there with a playful smile on his face, with your shirt, pants, jacket, and heels in his hands. You thanked him with a smile, grabbed your clothes and he walked towards his room.

A short time later Jungkook was stopping the car in front of the two-story house that had a fountain in front on the campus where the party was going.

“Be careful. These places are not very safe for girls, especially the pretty ones.” He frowned, staring at the house through the glass of the passenger window. "Call me when you want to leave, and I'll find you."

"Okay, I'll be careful."

"If something happens …"

"I'm going to be fine, my love, do not worry, my boyfriend is from a gang, have you forgotten?" You smiled at him, who returned.

"That's my girl, I love you."

"I love you more." You whispered giving him a kiss before jumping out of the car.

“I doubt it.” He said to himself before driving away.

The house was really big. After passing through the fountain, you walked inside the house, hesitant to enter, was very full and had been for a long time that you had gone to a party alone, most of the time Jungkook always had his arm around your waist, shielding you from any kind of harassment that drunken or sober men tried. You took a deep breath before you entered, squeezed by the wave of newly grown adults who were attending the party, lurking until you got to what appeared to be the living room, which was large and there was more room to move.

You saw Becca and Suhee on the left side of the large room, leaning against the wall next to a door, with glasses of drinks in their hands, and both looked to the right side of the room, seeming to stare and inspect a specific boy from a group of five who laugh at each other's jokes. He had his back so you could not see his face, but to have left your friends that way, he should be very handsome.

Taking a few steps, walking only for a little less than three meters, you approached your friends who when they realized that you were there and approached they threw themselves to you in a triple hug.

"You came!" Becca said exaggeratedly, as if she were already drunk.

"I said I'd come."

"We thought Jungkook would lock you in your house again." Suhee said pulling your hand to stand where they were, making you snort uninterested in listening to your friends talking shit about your now fiancé. "I still think you're pregnant, so you feel obligated to marry him."

"I love him, that's why I want to marry him. And Jungkook didn’t lock me in our house." You answered while the girls looked back at that certain boy. "If you want him to notice, you have to put telepathy aside and go talk to him." You scoffed and got a mortal look from your friends.

"We can not just talk to him.” Becca said.

"And why not?" You raised one eyebrow.

"That's Park Jimin, he's the hottest guy on the medical course. I'm in the same class as him, he's smart, funny, handsome, and we mere humans can not just approach a God like that. So we need him to bring his attention to us, we can not go there as if begging for minutes of his life.”

"But isn’t that what you want?" You laughed at the scowl you received from your friends. "Do you want me to talk to him for one of you?" Or are you going to make a treesome?”

"You're no good." Suhee slapped your arm and laughed again. "If he at least looked at us ..."

"Oh my God Suhee, he's looking." Becca said grabbing the arm of her friend who turned at once to the so-called Jimin. You followed the gaze of your friends and your eyes fell on two honey-brown eyes that seemed to look directly at you. He had light brown hair, split in half, fleshy mouth, fluffy pink cheeks. He smiled sweetly, his eyes went down and up constantly and slowly over you, as if he were analyzing. He was wearing a white T-shirt with a V-neck and dark jeans. So his eyes stopped in your face, a shy smile when he saw you had caught him looking at you came from his lips, and he nodded, greeting you from where he was. He seemed to be so serene, and you can not help but smile. Becca and Suhee looked alternately between the two, wide-eyed as you waved back.

His friends were talking about something, but when they realized he was not paying attention, they followed his gaze and saw you and your friends. One of them commented something to Jimin who opened his eyes wide and blushed at the same moment, shaking his head and denying it as his friends teased him.

"Well, at least he noticed (Y/N)." Suhee said drawing your attention, you took your eyes off Jimin and looked at her.

"What?"

"He was flirting with you, (Y/N).” Becca said. "My God, how do you do that? First you hooked the Badboy from school and now the cutest guy on my course. You have some honey, I can’t believe.”

"That honestly makes no difference to me, I have Jungkook so feel free." You said, waving your hand.

"Are you telling me that if he calls you out, you will refuse?"

"Yes, I already have a boyfriend, and I'm happy with him …"

"Heck, he's coming here.” Suhee whispered. You just shook your head and made to get out to get something to drink, when you took the first step, you stopped abruptly when you almost crashed into someone. When you looked up, you saw two red cheeks and a shy smile.

“Hi. You're (Y/N), right? From the physics course.” He said while you were still close. You took a step back from him.

"Hi, yes, it's me. And you're Jimin, of medicine?" You said holding out your hand to him that was surprised to see you knew who he was. He squeezed your hand and gave you another smile.

“Are you enjoying the party?” He asked.

"Actually, I just got here, I was going to get something to drink."

"Can I accompany you?" He asked. It seemed so innocent, you can not understand if he was just being nice or if he was hitting on you.

“Look Jimin, you're very handsome, but I have a boyfriend." You said, wanting to be honest with him and not raising hopes for him. Jimin blinked a few times and laughed.

"Yeah, I know, I always see you coming to college with him, but do not worry, I'm just trying to make new friends, no bad intentions."

"Oh, that's good.” You smiled at him, who pointed to the path, which you should follow.

A long time later, you and Jimin talked a lot while your friends seem to have given up the boy and now they were looking for other boys as handsome as he.

"So, why did you choose physics?" He asked as you sat in the kitchen, away from the mess in the other rooms of the house. You were with a drinking glass in front of you, but had not come to drink even half. You were not in the mood for alcohol.

“I don’t know. I've always liked things that most people do not like very much.” You shrugged and looked at him, his attention totally turned on you, curious. “What about you? Why did you choose medicine?”

“Well, It was not exactly me who chosen, I was forced to choose. My mother is a doctor and my father is a lawyer. I come from a family of arrogant people, so either I would go to court to defend murderers, thieves and other criminals, or I would do medicine and help save lives. The choice was quite obvious in the day.” He replied, taking a sip of his drink and smiling back at her. "Have you been dating a long time?"

“Yeah, it's been over a year.”

“And you're happy with him?” The question made you scowl and look at Jimin, who was waiting for you to respond. You let your head drop to one side, confused as to why he was asking you that, but you supposed he should be curious. So you smiled.

“Yes, he makes me very happy.”

It was nearly two o'clock when you were standing on the curb in front of the fraternity house. You'd just take your friends to the dorm, and had called Jungkook for him to pick you up. A few minutes passed when someone grabbed you from behind, startling you and making you jump forward, turning back with wide eyes, You came face to face with one of the boys at the party, wearing the fraternity shirt, drunk, looking at you with a smile that made your stomach turn in disgust.

“Calm down, you little kitten, I was just going to kiss you on the neck.” He said drunk.

"I have a boyfriend who already does this, I don’t need yours." You snapped angrily at his action. The thing you loathed most were men who thought it was right to catch any girl they saw without asking for permission.

"I can be more fun than your boyfriend." He said walking toward you that started to go back, moving away.

“Oh, I doubt it.” You answered, but the boy was quick enough to hold your wrists and pull you against him, hugging your waist so tightly leaving your arms locked between the two of you, so you could not even move. You panicked, screaming for him to let you go, but the people around you just didn’t want to do anything, even if they saw that he was trying to kiss you without your permission. You turned your face as much as you could, fleeing the lips with alcohol smell of that man when someone pulled him back brutally. You ended up losing your balance and fell flat on the floor, watching Jimin stand in front of you, between you and the drunk.

"What the fuck do you think you're doing, Watson? Are you crazy?” He shouted at the drunkard who laughed.

“We were just having fun”

“Doesn’t seem like they were having fun. It seems like you were trying to stick your tongue in her throat without her permission.”

“She would give in one hour or another, they all give in.” The drunk said smiling and your body shuddered, and at the same moment you saw Jimin's muscles tighten and his hands clench into fist. You could not see his expression, but just the way Jimin clenched his jaw showed that he was as angry as his rigid muscles showed.

Before you could say anything or Jimin could do something, a car stopped abruptly at your side, making the tires creak as they marked the asphalt. Soon Jungkook's hands were on your shoulders as he looked worried and confused.

"What happened?"

"This asshole was trying to kiss her, using force."

Jimin answered for you, catching Jungkook's eye as he looked at the boy who had rescued you and the drunk in front of him, his eyes darkened and his cold, intimidating gaze swept over his face. Jeon got up and walked toward Watson, gripping his neck tightly with only his left hand and squeezing his throat, making him run out of air. Jungkook looked him in deep in his eyes as he strangled him.

“You messed with the wrong guy's girlfriend, your trash.” He growled menacingly. Watson struggled to break loose, but it was useless, his senses were too retarded by the drink and he had no strength against Jungkook. So Jeon hit him with a blow to the stomach, throwing him to the ground soon after, watching him cough and grab his aching throat, looking for air. “When a girl says no,  you should respect that one, especially if this girl is my girl. If you or one of these college shitters dares to attack her and hurt her, I'll make you regret you whole life.” He said in a cold voice while he stared at the man on the floor.

You had already stood up and stood next to Jimin doing the same as everyone was doing, watching. JungKook turned his back and walked towards you taking you in a tight hug, causing your heart to calm down. So he guided you toward the car. You just looked at Jimin who was still standing there, looking at them both and saying "thank you." He smiled and whispered "you’re welcome."

A few weeks went by and you started spending a lot of time with Jimin and your friends during class breaks rather than sinking into study as you always did. Jimin ended up becoming a great friend to you and they talked whenever you could.

You were in the library. You had a class off so you decided to go study a little. It was a week before the holidays, and your friends were more concerned about their travel destinations than with their studies, which was normal, you were always the most studious of the three. The library was practically empty. There were two or three people scattered all over the building. You were sitting at one of the tables with an advanced Physics book in front of you, in the chapter of Faraday's Law, when you felt a chill making you take your eyes off the book and face the front.

“Boo.” Someone whispered in your ear, making you jump from the chair and put your hand on your chest as Jimin pulled the chair beside you and sat down, laughing madly. You let the air out, irritated by the fright, but laughed to see him laughing too. He leaned on the table before leaning back in his chair and throwing his head back, still laughing, as you watched him, waiting for him to stop. “You're so cute when you take fright.”

"And you're going to look so beautiful when I hit that book in your face." You said smiling, grabbing the book, closing it and threatening to hit Jimin, causing him to raise his hands in defense. “What is your problem? I could have had a heart attack.”

"You're 18, (Y/N), you're not going to have a heart attack at this age. Your heart is very healthy." He said and that made you laugh. You'd been ironic, but because he'd studied medicine, he could not help but make that remark. He said things like that when you joked with something about health, like last week when you said that Becca would die of diabetes from eating so much chocolate and he said ‘she will not die of diabetes, not if she uses insulin’. “I did it again, didn’t I?” You laughed and shook your head, nodding, placing the book on the table, watching him laugh. “It’s stronger than me.”

“Of course, Dr. Park inside you is dominating you, and you're only in your freshman year of college. Next year, you'll show up here wearing a white lab coat, rubber gloves, and a stethoscope wrapped around your neck.” You joked, getting up to return the book you had picked up. “The girls are going to get hurt just for you to check them out.”

“I'm seriously considering graduating in Gynecology.” He said following you through the aisles between the bookshelves, making you laugh.

"That will only make it easier for them to open their legs for you."

“And it will make it easier for you to open your legs for me.” He whispered, making you stop walking and turn indignant at him, wide-eyed and threatening to hit him with the physics book again, making him laugh again. "I'm kidding, passion."

"You had better be, you pervert." You said shaking your head in disbelief and walking back toward the bookshelf where you would keep the book.

"What are you doing tonight?" He asked coming back to follow you. “There's a party in the fraternity. Why don’t you go?”

"I don’t like frat parties. What if I end up meeting some guy who starts chasing me around the campus during breaks, like the last time I went to a university party?”

"Who's that asshole?"

"I'll give you a hint, his name starts with 'Park' and ends with 'Jimin'." You laughed, putting the book back in the bookcase and turned to Jimin who had his hand on his chin and looked up, a pensive expression on his face. Then he looked at you again and shook his head in denial, shrugging.

“I have no idea who this guy is.” He said and that made you throw your head back and laugh, your eyes widening and capping your mouth closing as you remembered that you was inside a library. All the time you spent with Jimin was like that, full of laughter, jokes and jokes. You rarely talked about serious things. Most of the time he would help you tease your friends by making jokes about their love life and the bad choices they have made in their lives. At other times he would offer to help you study and you would tease him, saying that he had no chance of being handsome and intelligent in that way and that he was probably just saying that to impress you, and he confirmed many of those times, but he would laugh. Rarely you were talking about things that irritated one of you and he was closer to you than Suhee and Becca, who now saw him as a friend and not as a suitor.

You couldn’t be more happier.

...

"I'm so excited for Saturday, I can not even believe we're going to Italy." Becca said as she and Suhee packed their bags while you were there with them, just chatting. Vacations would start in two days and they could not be more excited to give a time in the study. “You should come with us, (Y/N). There is still time to buy the ticket and book the hotel.”

"No, Jungkook and I decided to spend the holidays together in Vancouver. Get out of the city and forget about the problems a little, just the two of us."

"I wanted so much that my boyfriend was a businessman, heir of great fortune ... Oh wait, I have no boyfriend." Suhee said as you both laughed at her. "But seriously, I'm glad you're happy with him and your parents were wrong about him not being able to take care of you or make you happy."

“But you know, if it does not work out, there's still Jimin.” Becca said, wiggling her eyebrows, giggling just as she had you throw a pillow over her. “Hey! Violent.”

“You know she's right. Jimin would move seas to take a chance with you. He lied on that day of the party saying he just wanted to be your friend. He just said that because you cut him before he even hit you.”

“Yeah, his eyes glow every time he sees you, and whenever you're not looking at him, he gives you a timid look, gives a passionate smile and disguises when you look back. And every time you're not around he asks about you.”

“Oh, shut up." You grumbled. "Jimin is my friend, and I do not think of having anything else with him.”

“That's because you're blinded by love for Jungkook, but I guarantee that if Jungkook did not exist in your life, you'd see how much Jimin is a cool guy and eventually fall in love with him, and if that did not happen then you're not from Earth.”

“Yeah, but Jungkook does exist, and I don’t want anyone else, so how about we change the subject and you tell me why you're packing today if you're only going to travel on Saturday and it's still Thursday?”

"Because if we arrive on Saturday and remember something, just put it in the bag, duh!" Becca laughed.

You were about to respond when My Chemical Romance's Dead start began ringing, signaling that someone was calling you. Looking at the screen, you saw that it was an unknown number and frowned in confusion.

"Hello?"

"Is this the number of (Y/N) (Y/S/N)?" A man's voice asked. A voice I'd never heard before. You sat on the bed.

"Yes, who is this?"

"This is from The Forensic Pathologist Office." Those words made your heart stop and you jump off the bed, standing up straight away, startling your friends who looked confused at you. Please don’t let anything happen to Jungkook. You thought. “Your number was in the wallet of a man who had an accident with a woman. The documents the cops found were from Michael and Elena (Y/S/N). We need you to do the reconnaissance.”

Fuck.

You stopped breathing for a few seconds before you pulled the air hard and lost your strength, your eyes filled with water, already starting to flow down your cheeks, while your wide eyes stared at an empty space in the room.

You ended up falling to your knees on the floor, the silenced tears falling from your eyes, causing Suhee and Becca to drop their clothes and run to you shaking your shoulders, wondering what was going on. You heard nothing else, only the words of that man ran like a loop in your head.

"Miss, you still on the line?"

"Y-yes." You answered by forcing your voice out. "II'll get there as fast as I can." And so ended the call. Letting your arm fall to the side of your body. It was not possible. That was not possible. You picked up the phone again and tried desperately to call your parents' phones, but none of them answered. You were beginning to panic, you couldn’t control your breathing anymore, it was as if all the earth air had disappeared and you couldn’t breathe. You dropped the phone on the floor, grabbed your hair and burst into tears, unable to do anything else, think of nothing but the worst.

"What happened, (Y/N)? You're scaring us!" Becca asked, hugging you next to Suhee.

"It was ... It was from The Forensic Pathologist Office.” You took a deep breath, able to speak through sobs and tears. “They're calling me to do a reconnaissance of two bodies ... They were with my parents' identities, they were my parents, they're dead.” You lowered your head, crying hard once more as the two other girls panicked, not knowing what to do other than hugging you. “I-I ... J-Jungkook ..” You muttered through the sobs. Suhee understood what you meant and picked up the cell phone lying on the floor, trying to call Jeon for several minutes, but it always into the mailbox.

“He's not answering.” She mumbled. "Why on earth is not he answering? He always fucking answers her no matter what he's doing.” She screamed at the cell phone, visibly irritated. That's when the screen lit up. “Who's Sunshine?” You lifted your head and took the cell phone from your friend's hand, answering.

"Hoseok!" Your voice broke, and you bowed your head, weeping loudly.

"I know, little one. I already know what happened." He said in a soft voice, on the other side of the line. You were broken enough not to even bother asking how he already knew. "I'm coming to the University. Where are you?" You tried to respond, but you could not talk, so Becca answered for you. Minutes later Hoseok was entering the room and taking you in his arms in a strong hug, saying that everything would be all right, and that everything would work out. He said he would take you to the morgue and you started asking about Jungkook, but Hoseok said that he was busy with some things and that he couldn’t be with you at that moment, but that he would find you as soon as possible.

...

"I can’t do this." You said standing at the door of the room where you could see two bodies on stretchers, covered in white sheets. The smell of that place was making you sick. The air conditioner made you shake even more and hug your body, trying to inultiously stop shaking. Your legs did not move and you could not breathe right, your head was spinning and you threatened to faint any minute. Hoseok stood beside you, watching you. He hugged her waist, giving you what to lean on.

"If you don’t want to do that, you don’t have to.” He whispered, looking at your face that stared up at the two bodies on that stretcher.

“What if ... What if it's not them? What if someone has robbed them and stolen their wallets? There is this possibility, right?” You asked looking hopefully at Hoseok. He knew that there was no such possibility, he knew that it was his parents who were on those stretchers, and if it was with other people, he would have told the truth naked and raw, but with you it was different, he was unable to be cruel to you, and he knew exactly why. Then he smiled and nodded, saying yes, and you smiled at him. You looked forward and took a deep breath walking toward the stretchers.

Hoseok didn’t leave your side for a second. He took a good look at you before nodding to the coroner to lift the cloths. As soon as the doctor made the move, uncovering the face of those on the stretcher, you gasped and burst into tears as you saw your parents there. Both had small cuts on their faces, their skins were colorless, and their lips were purplish. You threw yourself against Hoseok's chest and he hugged you as hard as he could. The coroner topped off the bodies once more, having confirmation that those were actually Michael and Elena (Y/S/N).

You had no strength to even move.

“They are dead.” You whimpered against Hoseok's chest. He sighed and bent down a little, passing one arm beneath your legs and carrying you out of the room. He didn’t say anything, he had nothing to say.

As soon as you got home, you called your sister who was at her house in London. Brooklin said through sobs that she would be there the next morning. The rest of the day, you stayed in your room trying to think of what to do, but the pain in your chest was stronger and you could not do anything but cry for your loss. Hoseok in a certain part of the day, brought cookies and milk that you refused to eat saying that you were not hungry. He said you would not have to worry about anything, because he was taking care of everything, about the funeral and the burial.

You asked him again about Jungkook and he said he didn’t know where he was. Later, after five o'clock, Taehyung, Namjoon, Yoongi and Jin appeared and stayed in the room with you next to Hoseok, only hearing you cry and trying to cheer you up a little, because seeing you that way left them with broken hearts.

"Where the fuck is Jungkook?" Jin asked Hoseok as soon as you slept surrounded by them. "The parents of the woman he loves die and he did not even answer her calls."

“He's investigating.”  he whispered as he stroked her hair, so asleep that even sobbed. "Apparently the accident was not an accident."

"You mean someone could have killed her parents?" Taehyung asked, taking care not to raise his voice.

"It would not be a surprise. We have many enemies. If they can not reach (Y/N) who is always surrounded by us, they go after the people she loves." Yoongi said. "There is no better way than this to achieve Jungkook."

“Jeon has made it clear to all of us and to the world that he doesn’t care about the people around (Y/N), he only cares for her. That doesn’t make sense.” Namjoon said on the edge of the bed.

“Yes, it does. Jungkook hates when she cries. He would do anything for her, and he made sure that whoever made her cry would know the darkest part of him, and you know that.” Hoseok said without taking his eyes off you, which now seemed so much calmer. "(Y/N) is his weak spot, if anything hits her, it hits him as well. He's going to kill everyone who's involved in this, and if those responsible are from some rival gang, he's going to start a war, and we're going to destroy whoever made our girl cry.”

…

A little later the boys were all asleep when you woke up surrounded by them. You felt awful, as if the world had fallen on your back, and you did not have the strength to hold on and fell face down. You looked sideways seeing that Hoseok was lying on your left side, Taehyung on your right side and Yoongi flat on your feet. Jin was asleep in the armchair and Namjoon was on the floor at his feet, anchoring his back on the older man's legs. Looking at the clock on the table next to the bed, it was already past midnight, and you had not seen Jungkook yet. You managed to get off the bed over Taehyung, trying to be as slow and smooth as possible not to wake any of the boys.

You reached for some blankets that you had tucked into your wardrobe and managed to cover each of them, the night was cold and you did not want them to catch a cold. Even if your world was crumbling, you could still take care of your friends.

You picked up the cell phone on top of the dresser and saw that there were missing calls, but they were from Suhee, Becca, and Jimin, but nothing from Jungkook, not even a message. You answered all three, saying that you were home, and that you would talk to them as soon as you felt better. You did not want to make them even more worried than they should be. You sighed and left the room, closing the door behind you gently, down the stairs.

As soon as you stepped on the last step, the door to the living room opened and Jungkook stepped inside carrying his jacket in his hand. When his gaze hit you, and he saw your state, puffy eyes, red nose and messy hair, he froze, just like you. He wanted to hold you, wanted to comfort you, but he couldn’t, not after what he'd done to you.

“My parents died." You whispered, not sure whether he knew it or not. He just nodded and closed the door behind him, unable to make eye contact with you.

"I know."

"Where were you?"

"Solving some things."

"Hoseok took me to do the recon." You said taking a step toward him, finally managing to move. He nodded again, placing one of his hands in the pocket of his pants.

"I know, I told him to go with you because I could not go."

"Why? I appreciate what he did, but I needed my boyfriend and..." You started talking as you took a few more steps toward him, but stopped on your way when you felt the strong smell of alcohol coming from him. "Were you drinking?"

"No."

"So why are you smelling of vodka?"

"They broke a bottle of vodka on my back."

"Oh my God, are you okay?" You asked sweetly, finally ending the space between you, bringing your hands up to his face, which at the same moment threw his jacket down and gripped your wrists, so you would not touch his face, leaving you confused.

"Don’t do it." He said in a cold, aching voice. You just blinked in confusion not understanding what he meant. "Don’t worry about me after what I did."

"What are you talking about?" You asked frowning. "Baby…"

"Don’t call me Baby." He raised his voice loosening your wrists and moving away from you, stopping near the stairs. You turned completely lost, watching him grab his own hair and pull them hard before looking at you again. "I don’t deserve your love, (Y/N), I don’t deserve your concern or affection, I swore I'd end up with anyone who made you cry, and now I'm the cause of your tears, and I hate myself for it, I feel like Anytime I could get a knife and stick it in my head to punish me for what I did to you.”

"But what the hell are you talking about, Jungkook? But of course you deserve my love." You said walking toward him and holding his face, just for him to move your hands away again. “Stop pushing me away, Jeon Jungkook. You are mine and I touch you when I want to, do you understand?” You raised your voice, holding his face again, forcing him to look into your eyes. His black eyes were darker than normal, he was angry, angry with himself for what he had done. "You didn’t make me cry anytime ..."

“THAT'S MY FAULT.” He shouted making you jump back in fright. His voice echoed through the house and surely the boys should have awake. "The death of your parents, it's my fault."

"What?"

"That’s why I was absent all day. I heard that his parents had died after a call. It was not an accident. I investigated the car. He was sabotaged. Your parents were murdered because of me, because you're my girlfriend, because you're the woman I love, my weak point, and since they can not do anything against you physically, they attacked your parents because they knew it would hit me, because I swore I'd kill anyone who made you cry.”

"Wait, what? ... what ... How ..." You interrupted him, not knowing exactly what to say. There was too much information at once.

“They killed their parents to get to me, because they knew I'd be upset to see you cry. Blame your parents are dead is mine, because I had the stupid idea to call you out, and ended up putting you in the middle of it all.” He said staring at you, watching you take a few steps back from him, until you're on your knees on the floor bursting into tears once more. All that utopia, all those good feelings you felt when you were with him, were fading and being replaced by those words.

The boys who had heard the leader's shouts rushed out of the bedroom, startled, just to see you on the floor, hugging your own body, crying compulsively as Jungkook stared at you without action. Hoseok stepped past him and hugged you, helping you up. As soon as he looked at Jeon he was sure that the theory about the accident was not really an accident was confirmed.

"You have to leave this house." Jungkook began, making you bury your face even more deeply into Hoseok's chest. "No one goes after you or the one you love if you're not with me. You will not see us again." He said turning to go up the stairs, but stopped, breathing deeply before saying the last thing he had to say. “You need to start dating someone else, so it will be easier for the enemies to see that we broke up ... I regret that I offered you that ride.” And so he continued up the stairs, disappearing into the upper corridor.

The boys were silent, they had nothing to say.

You cringed in Hoseok's arms, crying compulsively, that should not be happening to you. Was God punishing you for deciding to stay with Jungkook instead of your parents? Did God think you hated your parents and that's why he decided to take them away from you? Didn’t you deserve your parents? Thousands of thoughts ran through your head, questions and more questions, but no answers. You had no floor, no air, you had lost your parents and now Jungkook had left you. You were totally lost in a sea of pain, and you did not know how to get out without drowning.

…

The next day, Hoseok picked up your bags he had prepared during the night while you used his room to cry, and put them in the car in the garage.

“Are you sure this is the right thing?” He asked Jungkook that was propped up on the side of the car with his arms crossed, looking out at the street. "You know what will happen when she leaves, Jeon. Your trigger will break.”

“It's already broken. I can’t be with her after that, Hoseok. I love that woman more than I love my life. I am cold, yes, I hardly have feelings for others, but the thought of looking at her every day, knowing that the people she loves will die because of me and that she will cry and suffer for it, it destroys me from inside. I can’t do this to her. I can’t be selfish with her.” He lowered his eyes. "And I doubt she'll want to stay with me after that."

And at that moment, you left the house, head down, shoulders down, and you sniffed as you walked toward the car. Hoseok got in the car and stayed inside with the windows closed, giving some privacy to both of you, since he knew you would probably say goodbye. You thought of passing straight for Jungkook, but as soon as you was in front of him, you stopped and looked up at him.

"It was not your fault." You said. You were hurt by everything he had said, you were angry at everything that was happening, and he had no right to make you suffer even more, not after all the times he swore to make her happy. "It was my fault, I accepted the ride.”

And without letting him say anything, you got in the car and wiped away the tears and asked Hoseok to drive. As Jung's car drove away, Jeon saw the love of his life go away, perhaps forever and that made all the pain he felt, strike his heart, sending him to angry tears that rolled down his cheeks as he staring at the car that was fading away with the woman he wanted to have forever by his side.

He went back inside the house and went up to the bedroom, coming in and slamming the door behind him. The anger he was feeling at that moment was uncontrollable, so he began throwing everything in front of him on the floor, breaking the lamps, knocking over the dresser, placing the bed upside down, until he was sitting in a corner of the room, curled, gripping his hair tightly as banging the back of his head on the wall over and over again.

Namjoon's voice came from outside the door, they had spent the night there, waiting for orders from Jungkook. As he opened the bedroom door and looked inside for the leader, Jungkook stared at him.

“Find Shadow!”

all rights reserved © katebacks | 2018 — no reposting and/or modifying of any form on any medium is allowed. no translations allowed.

Ride or Die - Chapter 11 (m)

— pairing | Jeon Jungkook /Reader — word c | 5,606 — genre | Mafia au!, Angst , smut. — summary |  He seemed to have come out of a museum for being so handsome, it seemed to be that badboy coming straight from the teen movies, but as you go deep into his life, you realize he was not a badguy just to annoy his parentes. He was not a Badboy, but a BadMan. He sold drugs and his friends too. He commanded a dangerous, feared gang.And you fell madly in love with him, almost leaving your life and everyone you knew behind, to be with him.. — warnings/tags | Adult content, Violence, drugs, alcoholic beverages, explicit sex, low slang words. — disclaimer | myself and this fic DOES NOT condone violence, abuse, use of drugs, alcohol or any kind of crimes. This is a fanfic, an alternative reality, I have no intention of offending anyone. If that makes you feel bad, please do not read. In this fanfic the character is not abusive to the reader, and remember, what Jungkook does in this fanfic is not what he does in real life. Myself or this fanfic does not have any type of connection with BTS, Jungkook or Bighit. Hope you like it.

— Ride Or Die - Character Biography.

O1  | 02 | 03 | 04 | 05 | 06 | 07 | 08 | 09 | 10 | ‘11′ | 12 | 13 | 14 | 15 |

Jungkook was sitting on the edge of his bed, he stared at your photo as wallpaper on his cell phone screen and sighed every time he thought how much he missed you. Of all the decisions he had to make in his life, leaving you was by far the most painful and difficult. He didn’t mind killing people, torturing them, making them suffer, let alone the consequences his actions would do to their lives. But when it came to you, it all got complicated.

During the months that you were separated, he tried his best to stay away from you, the first month was easy, until the day Hoseok came saying that he hadn’t found you and that the neighbors hadn’t seen in weeks. Jungkook panicked, sending as many men as he could to search for you around the city. When Hoseok called him again saying that everything was fine and that you had appeared safe and sound, he had to hear your voice to prove it, he could barely hold himself as he heard your tearful voice calling his name on the other end of the line, and when he hung up the phone, he tossed the phone into the wall and destroyed everything that could be destroyed in that room. He hated to be the reason for your pain.

The second month became difficult, Jungkook had to fill himself with jobs to not go after you and to take you in his arms, beg for you to forgive him and accept him back. That month was simply the worst month for anyone who decided to annoy the infamous Jeon Jungkook. The fury, the anger, the lack he felt from you was consuming him and he managed to become even more dangerous and deadly than before. Anyone who crossed his path, anyone who dared go wrong with him, annoy him or who simply touched on the subject ‘you’ Jungkook had no mercy.

The third month became impossible for Jungkook to overcome the lack of you. He started to get out of control, with the feelings on his skin, taking control of his mind and body, making him unstable and a million times more dangerous, so he turned away from the leadership of the Century, leaving it in Hoseok's hands. Jungkook barely left the room during the day, and if he hadn’t eaten before, now he simply didn’t even come close to meals. When he realized, he was going out at night to chase after you. Often he just stopped across the street from your house and watch you through the living room windows. Sometimes he would go to college and watch you from afar, how happy you looked with your friends. But he knew you well enough to know that the smiles you gave them was fake, because he knew you were suffering too. Other times he would follow you through the streets at night, hidden in the shadows, while you were doing night walks. He loved the way you shook your head, moved your feet and arms, totally relaxed, dancing to the music that came from your headphones. He hated dancing, but he loved watching you dance.

Sitting in that bed, looking at your photo, he remembered one night as he was following you, he was across the street, hidden in the shadows of the alleys. You were dancing again, as you did every time you went out to walk the night. He then spotted a man a few meters behind you. From the way he walked and looked at you, Jungkook knew that this man would try something and he wouldn’t let anything happen. No one would harm you, his angel, his light.

With quick, silent steps, he crossed the street and approached the man who was already approaching you from behind. The music on the headphones was so loud that you didn’t even hear that approach. Jungkook crept behind the man and grabbed him from behind, covering his mouth and pulling him to an alleyway few yards behind you. Jeon threw the man on the floor of the alley and peered into the street, seeing that you kept walking and dancing quietly, a sign that you hadn’t noticed anything.

“Are you crazy ...” The man started talking, rising from the ground and heading toward Jeon who opened his pocket knife and let the blade slip out, striking the man with the knife, piercing his lungs, letting him fall to the ground and agonize.

"Yeah, I got crazy when I saw what you were about to do with my girl." He said quietly lowering himself to the side of the man who groaned in pain and began to choke on his own blood. He smiled, satisfied with what was happening, the blood being pumped out of the man's body through the hole Jeon's knife made, soiling his black shirt with blood. “I'll have mercy on you and I will not stab you again. I hope you suffer a lot on the road to hell. One day, I'll be there to stab you again, and again and again.” He growled and got up, putting his penknife in his pocket and walking with his hands in the pockets of his jacket, as if nothing had happened.

Returning to the present, Hoseok's voice caught his eye, making him look at the door and see his friend leaning against the portal. He did not have a good expression on his face.

"Yoongi and Namjoon are in Velvet and apparently have members of the East gang there. The two are thinking that maybe the guys want to pull a fight with them. I tried to call Taehyung to send him there, but his phone It's off. "

"Alright." Jungkook said getting up from the bed and walking out of the room. The two of them left the house and entered the Dodge, heading towards the nightclub.

When Jungkook and Hoseok arrived at the pub, the first thing they did upon entering the establishment was to look for Yoongi and Namjoon, who were leaning against a wall, in a dimly lit corner of the place. Both of them had crossed arms and stared a specific location, four guys sitting in the bar, talking to each other and looking disguisedly in the direction of the two.

"Did they say anything to you?" Jungkook asked as he approached his friends.

"No, but they've been staring at us since they arrived. The first one, wearing that red T-shirt, I've seen him walking with the lider of the East gang. He's a guard or something.” Namjoon said.

"And the four of them are armed." Yoongi said. "They'll do something, and if it's not with us, it's with the place. If they're not going to attack us four, that means they intend to attack the place."

“They're in Century territory, if they do anything, they will provoke war with us and the Jeon's mafia.” Jungkook said turning around and watching the men. "They cannot be stupid enough to get into enemy territory in just four. There must be more of them around here."

"And if there are more of them, we're at a disadvantage. Where is Taehyung anyway?" Namjoon asked.

"I don’t know, his cell phone is off." Hoseok said. Jungkook snorted and pulled out his cell phone, trying to call Kim again. That's when Hoseok saw Taehyung coming through the door of the nightclub. Yoongi and Namjoon were relieved to know that nothing had happened to the boy, but Hoseok frowned when he realized that there was a hand holding Taehyung's arm. It was a small, delicate hand, it was a girl's hand. “Holy shit.” Jung exclaimed loudly and nudged Jungkook's shoulder, drawing his attention as he turned in the direction the others looked at with wide eyes. Jeon almost had a heart attack when he saw you standing next to him, holding his arm as he made his way through the crowd.

You wore a white dress, and high heels. So innocent and helpless hiding behind Taehyung. Jungkook did not know what to think at the time. He followed you both with his eyes and as you walked towards the drinks counter, where those men were, the fury invaded the veins of Jungkook. He didn’t think twice before taking the gun he kept at his waist and walking toward the drinks counter. The other three did the same, following the leader. He was not going to allow anyone to touch you. They wouldn’t allow it.

Meanwhile, you and Taehyung ordered your drinks from the bartender and talked about something random when one of the men who was sitting next to you, wearing a red shirt, said something catching your attention.

"Wow, Jeon's famous girl is even prettier up close.”

Taehyung raised one eyebrow, looking directly at that man.

"Yes, but it's not for your beak, you scumbag."

"Now that you're done, you decided to get another member of Century, sweetheart?" The guy in the red shirt asked, raising his hand toward you, but before he could touch your skin, Taehyung pulled you back and Jungkook quickly approached, holding the man's head and slamming it against the counter, pushing it against the furniture, and placed the gun on his head. The other three boys made a point of doing something, but Yoongi, Namjoon, and Hoseok placed them on the sight of their pistols. The bartender simply ignored that gesture as half the people there as well.

“If you touch her, I'll spread your brain across the floor.” Jungkook growled, putting pressure on the hand that shoved the man's head against the counter. You stared wide-eyed at the scene above Taehyung's shoulders that held you protectively behind him. You couldn’t describe the feeling of seeing Jungkook again after so long. He was still the same, handsome, charming, intimidating, passionate, and dangerous. He was still the same man you fell in love with. “I want you and your fucking friends out of my area in 30 seconds, or I'll hunt you down, kill you and send your bodies to your families, you got me, you shit?” The man just nodded frantically before Jeon grabbed his hair and tossed him to the floor. Half a minute later, those four men rushed out of the nightclub, which made Hoseok slightly confused. It seemed to be being too easy.

As soon as Jeon saw that these men had left the pub, he turned toward Taehyung, advancing furiously against him, hitting him with a punch in the jaw, making you hop back and cover your mouth, smothering a cry of surprise .

“But what the hell are you doing with her? What the fuck do you have in mind? What did I tell you to do, you idiot?” He screamed and hit him with a knee in the stomach, making you hold your breath, startled by Jungkook's reaction to Taehyung. “I told you and the others to stay away from her precisely because of that. The danger.”

And when you saw that Jeon would strike another blow toward Taehyung, you jumped in front of him, intending to protect him. You closed your eyes tightly, waiting for the impact Jungkook's punch would have on you, but nothing happened. When you opened your eyes, Jeon stood with his fist raised, standing in the air, his eyes wide and his face pale. Namjoon and Yoongi looked at each other in astonishment as Hoseok went on the defensive position, ready to fight Jungkook if he had really hit you, even though he knew Jungkook would never do it. Seconds later, Jungkook's face turned red and he lowered his fist, exploding shortly afterwards

“What the hell, (Y/N), I could have hit you, are you crazy?"

Three months away from you and that's what he had to say? You sighed, feeling the tears threatening to fall from your eyes, the sadness and happiness of seeing him again personally, but the sadness you felt through his words was triggering an avalanche of emotions that you just couldn’t handle and pretend to be okay.

"Is that all you have to tell me?" You whimpered, a tear trickling down your cheek, making Jungkook's expression soften instantly. He lowered his shoulders, finally realizing you were there in front of him, but he was acting like a jerk again.

You snorted and turned, running toward the pub's exit, head down and after passing through the sea of people, you finally left the nightclub hugging your body feeling the chill of the night. That was not how you planned your re-encounter with Jungkook, that was not how it was supposed to be. In your head that scene would have happened completely different. After he had expelled those men from there, he should have held you tightly, let you cry on his chest, he should comfort you, he should apologize for the days you missed crying for him, he should say that he loved you, and missed you. He should have been sweet to you and not rude. You sniffed once more, holding as much of your tears as you could, you didn’t want to cry.

And at that moment, you could only think of Jimin's words. It was always him who dried your tears, it was Jimin who was always with you when you cried because of Jungkook and in that moment, once again you cried because of him. That wasn’t right, why were you in love with Jungkook? Why couldn’t you be in love with Jimin? He sure wouldn’t make you cry like now. However, your body, soul and heart belonged to Jungkook. And forever would be his, even if it hurts, even if you were not together, you would never find someone like him, you would never love someone like him, not even Jimin.

Jungkook didn’t waste a second and went after you, past people and following you out. He saw you walking briskly down the sidewalk, arms wrapped around your body, trying to shield you from the cold. For three months he had the urge to talk to you, to touch you, but he held on because he knew it was right for you, but at that moment he was fucking himself for what was right. He wouldn’t let the woman of his life walk alone on the street, in that cold. He walked over to the Dodge, he sped the car and approached you. He did not have to honk, because you knew the engine sound of the Dodge 78 well. You thought to ignore and keep walking, but the truth was, you needed to be close to him. You stopped walking as the car parked beside you on the sidewalk.

Jungkook reached for the backseat and took out a jacket. He got out of the vehicle and turned around, approaching you. As much as he wanted to pick you up and kiss you, he just helped you put on his jacket. You still sniffed and refused to lift your head, but didn’t think twice before stepping into the car in silence as he opened the passenger door for you.

He wasn’t running this time, he was in no hurry to get anywhere.

“Why are you doing this?” You asked after twenty minutes that Jungkook was just roaming the city. He drew his attention from the street to look at you who had eyes and a red nose before turning his attention back to the road with a shrug.

"I couldn’t leave you alone on the street at this time and in the cold."

“Why do you care?”

“Because I love you.”

"Then why did you break up with me?" Your voice cracked as you said that, shrinking again and crying. He drove for another few minutes to park his car in front of a park and turn off the engine. He remained silent, listening to the sniffles echoing through the car. He then finally took a deep breath and began to speak.

"The day you left that house, my life was over, (Y/N)!" He started, staring out of the car through the front window. "I didn’t ... I didn’t want to break up with you, you know what you are for me. You know how important you’re to me.”

“If I were really important, you wouldn’t have left me." You said interrupting him. Jungkook immediately turned to you, his eyebrows drooping and his jaw clenched, not believing what he was hearing. You shrugged into the seat, not looking at him. "You just had to talk to me, if you really cared, you wouldn’t have left me."

"I know you're hurt, I know a part of you must hate me, but never say that I don’t care about you." He said putting his hand on your chin, turning your face toward him, forcing you to look at him. As he looks into your eyes, he can see various feelings passing through them, anger, pain, fear, sadness. But he could also see that affection you had whenever you looked at him. “I did what I did to protect you. Your parents are dead because of me, but they wouldn’t be if I hadn’t come into your life.”

"Stop it, Jungkook.” You growled, growing angry. You left the car, slamming the door behind you, leaning against the hood. Jungkook frowned and left, going after you. “Can you stop acting like you regret meeting me?” You asked turning to him with your arms crossed. “I know the fact that someone murdered them was because of my connection to your family. And I honestly blamed you in the beginning, then I started to blame myself, because if it was really someone else's fault, it would be mine because I took the ride.” You said walking up to him, it was your turn to hold his chin and direct his gaze to yours. “I agreed to date you, I chose to continue with you after finding out what you and your friends were doing.”

“(Y/N) ...” He tried to argue and pull away, but you pushed him and held him against the car door. You were the only person in the world who could intimidate him.

“Do you regret loving me, Jeon Jungkook?

“Of course not.” He answered without hesitation.

“Good, because I don’t regret accepting you, I don’t regret having left my parents' house to be with you, I don’t regret anything that I did with you and for you. But the most important thing is that I don’t regret loving you.” And at that moment his eyes seemed to shine, with the glow it always had when he heard you say that loved him, and a smile threatened to leave his lips. “I love you, I cannot stand being without you anymore, I cannot bear to pretend I forgot you. I know what are the risks of being with you, but I don’t really care.”

“It's risky, baby ...”

"Life is risky, Jungkook, there's no point in always running the risk, one day we have to face them all. If we don’t take risks, we will not live." You said putting both hands on the back of the boy's neck, pulling him closer. "You always let me make my choices, so let me choose that too, let me choose to be with you."

And so he grabbed your face, sealing your lips in a passionate and loving kiss, a kiss that made your bodies wake up from all that sadness, making you both realize that that moment was real and not a hallucination of your minds.

"I need you." You whispered between his lips. "I love you. I need you now, Jungkook. I need to feel you inside me."

He moaned in response, moving away. He opened the car door and pulled the seat forward, throwing himself into the back seat, sitting up in the middle of it, with his legs spread wide. He flashed a wink and a smile at you before hitting his palms on his thighs, beckoning you to sit there. You went in and closed the door, just threw his jacket on the floor of the car. You ended up banging your head on the roof of the car and laughed as you lifted your dress up to your waist and placed one leg on either side of Jungkook's waist, sitting on his lap, putting pressure on his cock.

Your hands thrust into his hair as your lips were together again in a fierce kiss. Jungkook's hands came up to your waist, causing you to move and rub between your pussy and his hard jeans-covered cock, making you both groan with the sensation of pleasure. He broke the kiss, lowering his lips down your neck and shoulders, nibbling, sucking, licking and kissing your exposed skin as you moaned his name, lower than he would like.

“You look beautiful in this dress, but if you don’t get it off in the next two seconds, I'll tear it up.” He said with his hands on the hem of your dress, ready to take it off. You laughed, raised your arms a little, and let him take it out. “No bra? So naughty baby.” He whispered, grabbing your breasts and gently squeezing them into his hands. "You have no idea how much I missed it, my love.” Jungkook began to run his tongue between your breasts making your whole body shiver and a moan come from your lips.

“Ah Jungkookie.” You moaned grabbing his hair as you felt his tongue around one of your nipples as his hand played with the other.  “Please."

“Are you begging already, baby? I have not even started.”

“I need you, I missed you.”

“Me too, princess.” He whispered back to kiss you. You lifted your hip slightly, so he was able to open the zipper of his pants and push it down with his underwear. He gripped your waist while you used your hand to position him at your entrance. “So wet, baby. Oh fuck.” He groaned loudly as you sat down on his lap all the way in. It was so good that he held you still for a few seconds, not wanting to cum so fast. "So tight baby, damn it! So wet.” He moaned still holding you. “My dick missed that pussy.”

“Can I move? I need more, love."

“You want to ride on that dick, baby?" You groaned in response and he let go of your waist, giving you permission to do what you wanted. So you started to move on his lap, rolling, bouncing and rubbing as he clung to your neck and squeezed your breasts. “Yeah baby, use this dick to fuck that tight pussy, like the greedy little bitch you are.”

“I love it.” You groaned smiling and squinting, while increasing the speed of movement.

"Do you love that dick, baby?"

"I love this dick, baby. I love it when it fills me, oh shit." You moaned as Jungkook moved his hips toward yours, taking a deep thrust. "Fuck me, Jungkook, fast and hard."

"As you wish." He whispered, grabbed your waist and began to move against you, using his strength to get in and out of you. You moaned loudly, grabbing his shoulders and closing your eyes, just feeling the pleasurable friction between you.

"Baby ..." You groaned tightly around his cock. “Oh God."

“I'm almost there too, Princess ... Cum for me, my love.”

And without him having to say another word, you tossed your head back, digging your nails into the back of his neck as you felt the surge of ecstasy running through your body, making you shout his name and your legs tremble. Jungkook tightened his hands around your hips and groaned as you let his liquid inside you, slowing his movements until it stopped, both of you without air. He hugged your body, placing his face between your breasts as you thrust your face into his hair.

"Can I still be your bride?" You whispered through his hair. Jeon pulled back a little, pulling the hair from your sweaty face, before stroking your cheek and smiling.

"You never ceased to be."

He is here. That was the first thought you had when you woke up the next morning. You turned to the side and saw Jungkook sleeping soundly. The night before was tiring for both of you. You smiled and kissed him on the cheek before rising slowly so as not to wake the boy by your side. You looked at his watch and it was still eight o'clock in the morning.

You went down to the kitchen to make breakfast. You couldn’t take your smile off your face, being with him again was as if the light had entered your life again, even if it came in the form of a fallen angel.

As soon as you stepped on the floor of the living room, the doorbell rang and you frowned, staring at the door. You were not expecting anyone, and it was Saturday morning, who would be there that hour?

Forgetting that you were wearing only panties and bra, you opened the door, facing Jimin. You stared at him and he didn’t look happy at all, he had his eyebrows down and his jaw clenched. When he got there and saw Jungkook's car parked, he knew something was happening, but seeing you in your panties and bra confirmed his theory.

“Are you together again?” He asked dryly and directly. You sighed, you had no reason to deny it, so you just shook your head. Jimin glanced at the street, before turning red toward her. "I thought we were making some progress, (Y/N). I thought ... I thought you liked me.”

"And I like you, Jimin. But I love him. And you knew that from the beginning ...”

"He hurt you, (Y/N), for god sake.” Jimin screamed, throwing his hands up, his eyes wide, unable to believe that this was happening. "Don’t you remember how you cried every night because of him? Because I remember it very well. You cannot want this for your life, he will only hurt you even more ...”

“What the fuck?” Jungkook's voice behind you caught the attention of the two of you. You turned back, watching him coming down the stairs, a furious look on his face. His gaze did not leave Jimin as he walked toward him. Standing next to you, he held out the shirt he was about to wear for you and you picked it up, confused as to why he was giving you that, that's when you looked at your own body and saw that you were all in your underwear. You hurried to get dressed while Jungkook stopped in front of the door, blocking Jimin's sight.

“You know you'll only hurt her.” Jimin said, not intimidated by the psychopathic look Jungkook carried on his face.

"I don’t care what you think. Go away while you still can.” Jungkook growled, pointing to the street.

"And if I do not want …"

"Jimin." You pushed Jungkook gently to the side, and looked at the blonde. "Please do not make it any harder. You know what will happen if you try to make me choose between you and him.”

Jimin seemed to be taken aback by your response. He then sighed and shook his head. He turned his back and walked down the porch stairs to his car and out of there. Jungkook grabbed your arm and pulled you inside, closing the door and pushing you against it. He grabbed your wrists and pinned them to the wood, making you breath out of breath.

Jungkook sighed heavily and studied your face for a few seconds. It was visible that he was annoyed at something, you just couldn’t tell if it was because you were in your panties and bra when you opened the door, or because the person who saw you half naked, was another man.

"You fucked him?" He asked, making you eyes widen. You did not have to answer, because your facial expression said it all. Jungkook narrowed his eyes and licked his lips, releasing the air heavily.

"You told me to stay with someone else."

"So now you decide to do what I say?" He asked in a low, almost menacing voice, making your whole body shiver. Oh he was angry.

"That depends, if I like your order, yes, I will obey." You said petulant. Jungkook's face darkened and you lost your breath as you faced those big black eyes staring at you like a hunter looks at his prey. At that moment Jeon thought of a thousand and one ways to deal with that situation, but only one of these solutions would please you both, so he took a step back and pointed to the couch.

“Put your hands on the arm of the sofa and bend over, now!” He commanded his voice low, his eyes clouded by something you knew well, desire. You just blinked a few times and obeyed. So your ass stayed up, and you waited anxiously to know what he would do to you.

"You know how much annoys me know that another man touched you as I do?" He asked stopping behind you, holding your hips and pushing him against you. You sighed and nodded, confirming that you did. "And yet you did?" He asked and you nodded again. Jungkook let out a cold chuckle and stroked your shriveled skin. "Did you enjoy fucking Jimin?" He asked and you nodded again, letting out a loud moan as Jeon hit you with a strong slap in the ass, which made your pussy clench instantly. "I'm going to ask you again, baby, did you enjoy fucking Jimin, hm?" He asked in a low voice, now caressing and admiring the mark his hand formed on your skin. “Did you like his cock fucking that tight pussy?" You nodded again and yelled as his hand hit you once more in the ass. You started to gasp. It was impressive as with him, your horny never had limits. "Are you sure about that, baby?" He growled and you shook your head. "No?"

"No."

"Then why did you let him touch what is mine?"

“Because you asked me to forget you. And I was trying." You answered by moving your head a little to the side, looking at him over your shoulder, staring into dark eyes, full of jealousy and lust. "But nothing and no one could make me forget you."

"That doesn’t get you out of punishment, baby. You want to know what I'm going to do with you?" You nodded frantically. "I'll show you who owns this pussy. I'll fuck you until the neighbors have decorated my name. I'm going to fuck you until you forget that shit and remember that I'm the only one who can make you cum. And at the end of it, baby, you will not even remember the name of that little bastard. "

Oh boy.

The noise of your panties being ripped made you whole body tremble with desire. Jungkook wouldn’t even need to touch you to get you wet because you were already soaked.

"Look at that pussy, all wet, and I didn’t even touch you baby. My slaps left you like this, love? Or it was the fact that you saw me drowning in jealousy? "

"Both," you whispered, feeling his index finger caress your entrance.

"I'm about to fuck you in a way I've never done before. Can you handle it?”  He asked and you looked over your shoulder again, nodding. It was when you felt him penetrating hard, causing you to open and tighten around him at the same time.

"Shit," you murmured, rolling your eyes and squeezing your fingers on the arm of the sofa, moving your hips to get used to it inside you. Your cunt pulsing and threatening to give you an orgasm faster than expected.

"Give me your hair," he ordered, and you obeyed, lifting your head and tossing your hair back. Jungkook gathered each of your strands of hair in his hand and then wrapped it in his fist, pulling them lightly. "Are you ready?"

"Yes" You answered.

Jungkook laughed before using his wandering hand to grasp your waist. When he began to fuck you, you tried to hold back your groans, but the first few seconds he was in you, you were filled with pleasure and did not hold back, groaning loudly as Jungkook bit his lip and concentrated on digging deeply and with strength in you.

With every thrust, you went up to heaven and came back.

He pulled your hair hard and growled, making you bend your back and stand as he fucked you from behind.

"Say my name," he growled in your ear.

"Jungkook."

"Scream my name, now," he ordered, thrusting harder.

"Jungkook ... fuck." You screamed as your legs began to shake, bringing your hands back and holding onto Jungkook's hips, wanting even more movement, even stronger.

"Who you belong to?" He asked in your ear.

"To you."

"Who this fucking pussy belong to, (Y/N)?"

"You, Jungkook."

"That's it baby, now I want you to be a good girl and cum over my dick." And so he pushed your shoulder, causing you to bend again, loosening your hair and grabbing your waist, popping it in, making your moans grow even louder until you finally jumped in a burst of pleasure, screaming his name, not being able to remember anything else, as he'd said would happen.

Things were starting to get back to normal again.

all rights reserved © katebacks | 2018 — no reposting and/or modifying of any form on any medium is allowed. no translations allowed.

Tell Me Again

Warnings: Mentions of sexual relationship and nudity

Pairing: FWB! Jungkook x (f)reader

Premise: You always knew what your relationship was. You always knew he was still in love with his ex. Now she's back, but you won't let him avoid his feelings.

Author’s notes: Hey Babes! I'm sorry I've been gone so long. After a death in the family I found out I was pregnant. So far this pregnancy has been really rough and all I'm really able to do is sleep. I'm hoping now that I'm in my second trimester I'll have more energy and the brain fog will clear. In the mean time here's a little drabble for you! 💜

Word count: 1.4K

masterlist

“Tell me again why you’re here right now and not running to her hotel begging her to stay?” You chide him, watching his naked form climb out from under your covers. Gathering them around you, you keep yourself comfy in the after glow. But still manage to eye him curiously as he moves around your space collecting his clothes, searching his face for what should be an obvious answer. 

“It’s not that easy y/n” He groans in annoyance, pulling his jeans over his perk butt. The sounds of the metal of his zipper echo his uneasiness. Even after so many conversations about this topic it never seemed to get easier for him.

“Don’t get me wrong, I enjoy our little one on ones.” You throw a pillow at him, shifting his focus back to you. Quick reflexes he catches it before it collides with his still naked back. “But this is the same woman you’ve told me about since we became friends. The one you’ve never been able to forget. Her having to leave the country was the only reason for you breaking up, blah blah blah.” 

“Yes, that one. But…” His fists tighten on the white linen of the pillow. His demeanour morphing into something anxiety ridden. “What about …. This?”

“Jeon, we both agreed what this was, and still is. Nothing has changed on my end, we are still friends.” You smile affectionately at his concern. “Unless you’re inlove with me then i completely get it.”

“HA. HA.” You both burst into laughter. One of the bonus’ of having Jeon as your FWB was that you had agreed right at the beginning to keep an open line of communication. No lines would be crossed behind closed doors, no accidental feelings, no possiblility of heart break or a one-sided loss. And as much fun as you two had together, other than physically you weren’t eachothers type. You fit well in the bedroom, but you regularly annoyed one another. Your personalities were a bit much, so being casual friends that met up only because your friend groups crossed was the best decision to keep you from killing one another. 

“Besides your friend Mingyu looks like he could be fun.”

The smuggness in your voice is not lost on him as you feel the cool thump of a pillow landing on your bare back. “Be nice.”

“Just saying.” You grumble at him, sitting up allowing the sheet to slide off your skin leaving you bare in the chilled air. Neither of you react to it as you gather your hair to put it in a butterfly clip.

“I’ll give him your number then?” His smirk is still there as he rolls his eyes at you.

“You better.” Climbing out of bed you throw on your bra and sweater, sweat pants then glasses.  “Honestly though, if your source is as creditable as you say then not only does she have an 80% chance of staying, but she’s also single. And by what your friend has said, it sounds like she’s still in love with you too.”

He hesitates, “What if I ask her to stay… What if I tell her I still love her and she leaves again?”

“You would have done all you can, it’ll still hurt. But this time you’ll know there was no saving it.” You sigh, you don’t have all the answers he wants to hear. You can’t tell him she’ll stay and they’ll live happily ever after. 

They were both pursuing their careers, and unfortunately that took them away from eachother. But if it has brought her back and she can still grow here, with him…it would be worth the risk, in your opinion. 

You watch him pull his shirt over his head, covering his abs. Standing to the side as he grabs his shoes from where he discarded them on his hasty entrance, he sits on your bed to put them on.

He catches at you staring intently at him. 

“What? You want another round?” His stupid smirk and bunny teeth on full display as he cocks his head towards you. 

“Like you could manage.” You taunt.

“Maybe not after the last two, but I’m sure I could get you there atleast once more before I go.” His cockiness really knows no bounds sometimes. His face may scream innocence, but his sex drive and dirty mouth completely shatter that image. He saunters towards you in an overly sexualized way, making it more comical than if he was actually trying.

“Get out Jeon. We’ve spent too much time together this week, you’re starting to irk me.” You shove him towards your front door, genuine laugh coming from him as he lets you lead him out. 

“Yea yea. Like anyone could stand being with you any longer.” Sarcasm rolling off his lewd tongue, as you reach the door.

“Hey! I am a ball of sunshine. I’ll have you know people love my company!” You play up the hurt in your tone. You both knew you preferred being by yourself then with most company. It was a personality flaw you came to appreciate about yourself.

“Who exactly?” He mocks openly. “Drama characters don’t count.” 

“....…. Go!” You bark. No serious anger in your voice. 

“Bye bye” he scoots out your door, closing it behind him. You lock it, mind already going 100 miles an hour. You’d help him not loose this chance. Not again. 

---------

Heels clacking against the cement slabs beneath you, the fragrant bouquet increasing your determination every step. Dressed presentably in a nice dress, long coat to give an air of ease, you didn’t want to over dress but then again you didn’t want to show up in sweats. Today would be an important day.

The light breeze feels like it’s pushing you forward. You know exactly where to go, you’ve done your sleuthing from his friends. If he thought you would let this go he was sorely mistaken. You’d never let him pass up this opportunity, after all this time. Never forgetting, never willing to let go. 

Regardless, you weren't’ the type of person who sat by idly while your friend didn’t let himself an attempt at true happiness. 

Marching into the hotel lobby, you don’t slow your pace. Heading straight to the elevator and pushing the button for floor 12. You smile to yourself in the reflection of the mirrored walls. You had a good feeling about this. 

The chime brings you back and you step out onto the carpet, down the long hallway and stopping in front of room 1212.

Rolling your shoulders back you reach out and knock on the door. 

“Delivery!” You call pleasantly.

You hear a sweet voice through the door answer back, “coming!”

Shuffling comes through the wood before the door opens, “Yes?” 

“Special delivery from one Euphoria florists.” You hold out the bouquet of specially chosen flowers. You can see the look fash behind her eyes, the recognition of the name. A past she hadn’t forgotten, regret she still felt.

“There all-” Her voice trails off absently as she take them from you, examining each bulb and leaf.

“Your favourites Miss. This is a custom order for you, along with this card.” The astonishment in her eyes is not lost on you. Nonetheless you hold out the envelope patiently waiting for her to be ready to take it. When she comes back to herself she gently but hastily takes it from you.

“Oh, I’m sorry! Thank you Miss-?” An open ended question. One that you deemed unimportant for right now.

“Don’t worry about it.” You smile even brighter at her, taking a step back you take a step to leave, but you can’t help yourself. 

“Yuri?” You say her first name, you can see the surprise ripple through her. “He named it after you, Euphoria.”

“Who are you?” Her gentle voice taken over by a slight tremor. Panic or excitement, you weren’t too sure. 

“A friend.” 

She takes a moment to stare at the bouquet in her hands, slowly a small careful smile appears. That’s the one you were hoping for.

“Thank you.” She offers you a hopeful smile, her eyes now looking watery from the pooling tears.

You wave to her as you retreat down the hallway back towards the elevators. 

He was either going to grovel at your feet in thanks or you were going to get your ass kicked for the rest of eternity. Meh, you could take Jeon if necessary. 

masterlist

Authority

A NIGHT AT WORK | JUNGKOOK VERSION 

WORD COUNT: 14K

He was a solider, and you needed saving. 

After you discovered your husband wasn’t the man he claimed to be, you were put under an unauthorised witness protection programme. The charismatic Sergeant Jeon had you stay at his home so he could make sure you had round the clock safety, but it wasn’t long before the sexual tension started to build.

warnings: strong language, abusive marriage, mental abuse, alcoholism, deceased parents, hard breakup, graphic smut, slight dom!jungkook & sub!reader, oral sex, rough sex 

masterlist | ask | song

Keep reading

stepbro jungkook coming around to be a menace again

Don't Tell (Jungkook x Fem Reader)

Word Count: 4.41k(ish)

Pairing: Jungkook x Y/n(Fem Reader)

Rating: 18+/Mature/Explicit

Warnings: Unprotected sex, kissing (french and other), public sex, making out,mentions of /kinks for tattoos and piercing, teasing, grinding, slow dancing, taboo dynamics (step bro/sis), orgasms (yours and his), creampie, rough/intense sex, step bro/step sis forbidden stuff, dirty talk, praise, wall fucking, sucking (neck and lips), implied secret crush on you behavior, watching/creeping/spying stuff. Probably missed something but oh well.

Genre: PwP

AUs: Step Brother BTS/Step brother Jungkook

Summary: Your stepbrother is a brat. You barely get along but that doesn't mean you like when he shows up on a girl's night out to give you a hard time at a club. A little step sibling ribbing and rivalry goes further than anticipated.

Author’s Note: Purely an excuse to write kinky step bro smut. I liked the idea of step bro Jungkook being a menace/brat and got this suggestion from Anon (thank you and I hope you enjoy it). It's been a minute since I've caved and wrote something just flat out horny/smutty that reaches into Taboo realms.

Ignore the typos and all other oddities.

Enjoy if it's your kind of thing and you're a Jungkook stan. I enjoyed it.

Thank you for reading. If you like it and want to tell me, I'd love to hear it. Reblogging is not required but always appreciated.

Tag List: @kiestrokes @worldwideseal

It didn’t matter how long he’d been watching you. What mattered was that he finally spoke. 

“This is cute… Y/n and her friends, having a girl’s night.” 

You’d only just swallowed down your second shot when the haughty tone came from over your right shoulder. Turning revealed an equally gleeful smirk on familiar, lush lips. 

“Jungkook.” It was all you said–more sighing it and not hiding the way your eyes rolled. You and he had never hidden much from each other–especially not when your dad had married his mom and you’d become unwilling step siblings. 

He wasn’t getting less annoying as the years went by. What was previously an uneasy truce was rapidly crumbling to a simmering antagonism under the guise of sibling rivalry. Not that Jungkook was better than you. He was almost your polar opposite. As far as it went you weren’t sure what your father saw in him that they got on so well. 

Right now all you could see was the glint of his lip piercing and those eyes, shining as he leveled his best smug glare at you. And right now you wished you’d taken the offer for a 3rd shot. Especially with this little brat standing nearly chest to chest. 

“There’s a ton of space around here. You don’t have to stand so close.” You offered a milquetoast smile, forcing your gaze away enough to push his lithe form to the peripherals of your vision. There was PLENTY more to look at, even if it was all in the form of gyrating bodies on the dancefloor nearby. 

“Maybe.” Jungkook looked around, face going from smug to vaguely disinterested. Eventually his eyes were back on you—that much was clear in the edge of your vision. It didn’t quite make your skin crawl but a prickle was working its way up your arms. 

He just HAD to find a way to ruin a really nice night. But that was what siblings were prone to doing. 

Jungkook snorted. You knew the sound–the light raised lip. The sneaking view of teeth and one corner of his mouth crooked. No need to look. If you did it would only serve to bother YOU more. Per the usual standard, he seemed absolutely unbothered. 

“Interesting choice to hang with the girls, Y/n.” A loaded statement that you could see the trap buried deep inside. You shrugged, opting to ignore it for now. This was public and not the dinner table at home, or shoulder to shoulder with him at the kitchen sink after dinner, scrubbing up the dishes while you both sniped each other with backhanded teasing. 

“It’s ladies night.” You replied. Another sound–this one a chuckle–and Jungkook reached around you, snatching a waiting drink. You’d paid for it but he wasn’t going to make good on compensation. Still you swallowed hard watching the rhythmic rise and fall of his adams apple as almost all of the glass contents disappeared down his throat. After the glass was back exactly where it’d been on the table, Jungkook turned his focus on you again. 

“I was wondering. There’s a lot of people here.” His observation was dry and plain. Maybe in another time and space you would find Jungkook as hot as he acted like everyone found him, but right now you just wanted to dump the remains of that drink on his head and make him leave. 

But you didn’t own the club. It was a free country. The best bet might be to leave. 

“By all means..” You began,head tilting towards the front of the club and the exit doors. Jungkook’s rising brow and scoff told you he’d picked up the hint and dropped it again just as quickly.

“You’re a real peach, Y/n. What’s with the hostility? We’re not enemies.” 

“We’re not friends either. We’re—”

“Family.” He finished, earning your glare. It was so hot you’d hoped he could feel it boring right through his skull. But as usual Jungkook ignored your reaction. 

“We’re NEVER going to be family.” You shot back. “It’s bad enough that my dad remarried. I’m coping.”

“My mom makes him happy. Don’t be selfish by making it about you. Everyone else gets along.” 

“How fortunate for them.” You sniffed and pushed the empty shot glass towards the small gathering of glasses left by your friends. Friends who’d disappeared in various directions. You were due to join most of them on the dancefloor in a minute and that was some hopeful escape. 

Without missing a beat Jungkook moved on and pointed at the dancefloor. 

“Yes..” You sighed. “What about it?”

“You here to drink and watch people have fun or do you dance?” 

“You’re a real prick, Koo.” You gritted out, stepping away from the table. It wasn’t worth calling Jungkook out as he moved too, keeping you within reach. It was odd but not surprising at the same time. He was annoyingly close at home too. 

“You’re such a sweet step sister. Answer the question.” 

Your eyes rolled, head turning his way. Hopefully he saw it. Based on the even line of his lips, if he did he couldn’t care less. Jungkook had a phenomenal poker face.

“About what? …The dancing?” 

“Yes.” His lids fluttered in faint annoyance but it disappeared under the club lights painting his face with a rainbow of colors. 

“I can dance. As a matter of fact if you’ll excuse me—” You stepped away, going towards the dancefloor edge, where an opening was available. It was a palpable heat the closer every footstep took you towards the rabble.  

And as usual Jungkook was riding your ass the whole way, but it was..whatever, thanks to the helping hum of the shot flowing through your system. The club lights swirled and slowed perceptibly as the first hints of alcohol reached your brain. A gauzy sensation slid over your senses. Annoyance ebbed away by degrees. 

Instead you swayed back a little, feeling the bass flowing over you, pulsing. Riding your skin as your attention went out to those heads and the shadowy hands raised, waving and gesturing in time with the beat. 

“Get your ass out there, Y/n. Or are you afraid?” Again Jungkook’s voice came from over your shoulder as he spoke right to your earlobe.

Run your mouth some more, Jungkook. Watch me get a first tonight: kicked out for fighting in a club. Screw best behavior–I’ll blame the alcohol.

Your shoulders squared. Tossing your hair back, you slipped between the bodies without a backwards look. It didn’t matter if Jungkook followed you over the line, into the dark heat of the dancefloor. He could hang out in the corner all night or he could fuck off back home. You were going to dance for YOU, not to prove anything to him.

You’d barely stopped at a big enough space near the wall and one of the floor to ceiling speakers by the DJ booth and turned to face the way you’d come. No sign of Jungkook and if he was following he’d have a challenge: the bodies closed up the path you’d used as the dancing went on. 

You couldn’t help smiling and letting the sensation of the booming bass rattle inside your chest. Soon it had your hips moving and your body was doing what it did in your bedroom alone, stereo up and lights dimmed. Your spine undulated as your entire body got into the motion. 

Soon the shifting of your hips had your center tingling. You loved the music and the feeling of the throbbing heat closing in all around. It would probably have you sweating soon enough but that was what the pulled back hair and short, strapless club dress was all about. 

You’d chosen wisely tonight, grateful for the easy movement of your bare arms and shoulders. The flexing in your thighs unburdened by the hem at mid thigh. The dress material was flexible. Forgiving. Light and fitted. 

You felt good. You moved even better, head lolling back as you turned your body slowly, eyes closed. It was you feeling the music. Running fingers through your hair and humming, even if you could only feel it in your throat, not hearing a single note over the music flooding your ears. 

You’d find your friends later–right now this was your song and you needed to enjoy it for a while. 

What you hadn’t seen right away was what you finally caught when your eyes opened and you ended up facing the way you’d come before. This time the crowd had parted again–just enough a figure slipped through. 

You knew that shaggy head of hair and the tangle of bangs. The glint of silver in the lip. The tattoo, running from wrist up around the bicep to disappear under the sleeve of the black t-shirt. 

Jungkook.

Like a fucking lost puppy. But that wasn’t what you saw in those eyes. They weren’t shining with amusement or pity. It was something more…raw. Something visceral. A strong feeling rose in your belly as your hips stalled for a moment. 

Head cocked, he came closer as you grunted and turned your back. The LEAST he could do was leave you alone. There were plenty of women here and he was a single man–so far as you knew. And as far as his mom believed, an angel. 

The pressure of fingers tips running the back of your arm had fresh prickles climbing your skin. Your lips parted. He didn’t seem to hear the curse you spat with a half backward glance over one shoulder. 

Yes, his profile was right there. Right fucking there. AS USUAL. But the heat wasn’t cloying anymore. It was all slowly gathering somewhere low and tight. Somewhere under that dress hem. Your thigh muscles seized. Jungkook’s fingers curved over one hip and tugged, guiding your ass back into his hips.

One thing about Jungkook: he could move his body. He was athletic enough. Varsity something. Too many varsity “somethings” in high school and college– as you were privy to hear about at dinner too often. 

Breath caressed your shoulder. Lips brushed as he giggled. This close you didn’t need to shout and neither did Jungkook. So you heard him loud and clear.

“What’s this? Y/n does dance. Is this what you do in your room with the door closed?” 

“Go away.” You growled but didn’t pull back. Jungkook’s slow body rolling didn’t change pace or intensity, staying on beat. It kept you there as well. 

“Not a denial. I’m not leaving, sis.” 

“Don’t call me that.” The point of your elbow jammed into his belly only served to tighten muscle that was already visible the times you’d caught him running around outside with his shirt off. Or around the house–more often these days. No amount of teasing made him self conscious enough to add a layer. 

“Hmmm.. I’m sorry.” He hummed, cloying breath going right up your nape. He followed it to pause behind your ear.

“What do you want me to call you?” 

“Y/n. That’s my name. You didn’t forget that.” 

“No. There’s a lot about you I can’t forget.” 

“Creep..” You breathed as warmth feathered your lobe, then lips touched. Pecked. When teeth trapped and tugged you winced and shuddered. When your hand shot up towards his head, Jungkook’s quick reflexes caught your wrist and he guided it behind to rest at the small of your back. A few long fingers circled around the bone guaranteed you’d be hard pressed to try again. 

“I’m faster. What were you going to do, pull my hair? Not very nice of you..” 

Your chest tightened but the pounding was getting louder. Jungkook’s other palm slid up from your hip to just under your navel and pressed there. Both of you had stopped moving except for the barest sway left and right. You’d long since lost the beat. The music was a distant sound. A cover, like the sweeping club lights well overhead, none of it reaching further than your shoulders. 

Any onlooker would only see Jungkook whispering. Not exactly a sight out of the ordinary for a club at this hour. If they didn’t know the relationship between you, they’d just assume it was two people feeling the music and falling into a mood together, soon to escape and do the thing most club night hookups ended in. 

Which was the last thing that should happen with you and Jungkook. 

You licked your lips and tried to speak. “Koo—”

“Hmmm.”

It was more affirmation fueling the option your lizard brain had turned him into. An objection was desperately trying to escape to bring sense to you both.

Fingertips curled against your skin. Although your skin was warm under the dress material his touch was even warmer as he added pressure.

“What are you doing?” You finally gasped, choking on any further words as his palm descended. His touch crept lower, wandering between your thighs and they shivered then clamped tight. Your head snapped to one side, tilted sharp. “..N…No..” 

“So why aren’t you fighting me? Why do you feel so…hot? Isn’t THIS what happens in a club?” 

Breath huffed in tempo as Jungkook chuckled louder. His teeth gripped a bit of skin near your jugular and let it slip free, then he sucked the spot until a wet ring remained. 

He wasn’t far off. You’d done this plenty of times with handsome strangers whose acquaintance was hours old…or sometimes less. That was completely different—who Jungkook was created a huge problem being anything BUT a stranger. 

Cognitive dissonance built in the form of pressure behind your eyes and at the back of your head. But it wasn’t enough to make you pull away. And Jungkook pulled you even closer. The thick heat curved along your ass was familiar. And all your insides knew were that they needed to be stuffed deep. 

The name that came with it was a piddling detail. It wasn’t illegal. Morality and ethics aside. 

“We’re siblings.” 

“Anyone here know that?”

“Are you…serious?” You whined but your body just wasn’t cooperating. The fact was: Jungkook was just as sexy and good looking as every other man here, past or present. 

And right now his arm looped your waist as he backed you both through the crowd, taking the brunt of collision as he bullied you both whatever direction only he knew. Eventually the backward traveling came to a stop and the club swirled into a blur of color and light until you found a wall against your back. 

Then found Jungkook’s eyes gazing from below as he took one knee. His fingers touched your knees and climbed, taking the dress hem with it until he’d bunched it at your hips. His head bowed as he kissed the inside of one thigh, then turned his profile and nuzzled the other side. 

You swallowed down a moan and your fingers dashed through his hair, snarling and grasping. Whether it was to pull him away or closer, that wasn’t clear. Right now you were just holding on for the ride. He exhaled over the center of your panties with a groan, then buried his nose and mouth there, inhaling. His shoulders shifted as the vibration of his moan moved through your sex. 

“Koo…we’re—” 

“Shhh.” A pinching bite cut your objection off neatly. The seam of your panties shifted as he tucked most of it to one side and traced the back of a nail along your folds. It might have been the height of scandal since Jungkook knew you–until now in unassuming and mundane ways–but it was hard to think straight and do the reasonable thing. 

Instead your body followed Jungkook’s movement, pulled towards him with the magnetic energy that kept you from separating yourself and walking away. You SHOULD find your friends. You SHOULD be with them, shaking your ass and singing as you all sweated and lived your best night. 

Instead you were here as Jungkook stood again and cupped the back of your neck. He paused, lips a hair’s breadth from your own. His eyes seemed so deep and full of fire–like he saw nothing wrong with this. Like you were the hottest girl here and he wanted to devour you. 

“What are we doing, Y/n? We’re just two people.. Don’t you like it?”

“Yes..” You whined, chasing his tongue when it snuck out and followed your lower lip. His nails sunk into your nape and he tugged your mouth close, fitting his lips perfectly. The kiss was shy for a moment then you melted against the wall and Jungkook sank into you. 

He was exactly as hard as you’d felt on your ass minutes ago, but this time he slowly rocked himself against your exposed mound. And it worked: your left foot left the floor and that knee bent. He caught the back of that knee and wrapped it over his hip. 

The front of his jeans were open so fast you didn’t know when he had the time or focus while he kissed you in a way that had the world blown away–like it was you and him. In a hallway somewhere–the hallway in your house, by the front door, in the dark. Trying to keep quiet so no one in the house would wake up, come down with questions and leave with shock. 

Jungkook had you feeling totally bereft of clothes and it was a brand new experience, this raw intensity. A free hand dug deep down the front of his pants. Your grip tightened on his forearm, distracted to find the thick lines of muscle there. His heat and scent curled under your nose as he broke another kiss and gulped down a mouthful of club air. 

“Then don’t ask me to stop. I want to feel it…Tired of just seeing you. I want to know what you’re like inside. Lie and tell me you aren’t curious too. Can’t ignore it…been trying to. It’s..wrong but I don’t care.” 

You listened to the words and melted like butter around the blunt shape gliding through your folds to open them. The air was pushed out of you just a little when Jungkook’s broad chest crushed yours. He pinned you hard into the wall. Something trickled out of you and he sucked your lower lip. 

Don’t think about how wrong this is. How he’s bringing this onto us both.

But he was also right: you couldn’t deny Jungkook was an attractive guy. And he was all over you, the way you’d ached for many, MANY nights out with your girls. The way you’d hoped with every extended stare between you and strangers that hadn’t panned out. 

Your eyes screwed shut so tight that sparkles showered behind your eyes. Your lungs ached, slacked lips pulling far too much air in. Waiting, anticipation burning in your cheeks. 

“J..just ..please..” You wheezed. 

Jungkook’s cock was thick as it sank into you. Your head reeled as the world canted dramatically. Closed eyes rolling, you choked on another gasp. Pressure filled you as his cock slid inside. The stretch was so good against your reflexive tightening, earning a deep groan from his lips. His face stayed buried deep against your throat and he pulled back slowly, then went in again. Over and over, a few times until the glide was ultra smooth–wet and seamless. 

Then the pacing thrusts began. Jungkook drove into just off the beat of the music. This song was a little faster and your body bounced along, back sliding up and down the wall. The material of your dress slowly rode up with it and sweat built with the heat of your skin touching the rapidly heating club wall. 

“You’re so tight..godddd..” He marveled, sounding far off and delirious but kept on, pumping without pause. Your heel climbed up the back of Jungkook’s thigh and your calf tightened over the round of his ass. 

His lips touched your chin and his hips rammed harder. The fireworks show filling the black of your closed eyes changed colors as pleasure began to build in your stomach, then lower. The pressure was so good. And the impact was adding a bite of stimulation right to your clit. 

You hadn’t asked much about Jungkook’s private life. You hadn’t seen him coming home with anyone or around town with a girl. He never seemed to talk about it. But maybe that was why he was so hungry now, pushing into you like he’d been suffering a long sex drought. 

Your head went airy and your chest burned as you drew in another deep breath. Nails sinking into Jungkook’s shoulder through the shirt didn’t seem to make a dent in his focus. He went on and on, unabated until you almost fainted in the rush of an orgasm. The aperture of your vision shrank, leaving a pin point of strobe right over Jungkook’s head that provided just one solitary focal point. The high blew through you. Walls and thighs clenched Jungkook’s girth. 

Let god strike you and down and the devil laughingly take your soul, this felt so good your soul might depart your body as skin sang.  

As you milked his cock, Jungkook’s lips bruised yours with a shaking kiss. It was as if he was trying to climb up the wall or push you through it–either one you didn’t care, off in your own world far beyond the roof of the club or the stars in the sky. A moan of climax left his lips as  Jungkook’s tongue brushed across your lips. He gave a full body jerk, pulsing deep inside. It didn’t take a genius to figure out what was happening. You’d paid enough attention in sex ed to know exactly how dumb you were both being, among other things in this moment. 

Jungkook’s orgasm ended just as yours faded into a few lingering twitches. Carefully he released your knee and you planted that foot on the ground. He eased back and gave you enough space, watching as you panted, brushing hands over your thighs and wanting to shrivel at the slickness running down the insides. Instead of doing anything to diminish it, you tugged the dress back down and said a prayer. 

While you swept fingers along your hair and smooth the frazzled strands down with gathered beads of sweat, he redid his jeans, zipped, buttoned, then flashed a fucked out grin. The whites of his teeth were almost electric under the black lights overhead. 

That meant anything of a certain color would show too–like giant arrows pointing right to your whorish behavior. You started to sweat again for more serious and socially disastrous reasons but Jungkook’s brows furrowed when he noticed. 

Again he came close. “What is it? No one saw.” 

You scoffed, head still spinning furiously. You took his forearm when offered and he backed through the space you had, making a way for you two to head towards a dancefloor exit. Not the same direction you’d come, at least. Every step you could feel a little more fluid tickling as it dribbled inches more down your skin. 

“You’re asking me that… Were you not just there?” He was being dense on purpose, maybe. Or he was as spun out as you probably looked. Jungkook stopped at the opening leading to a dark hall as you spied the glowing sign with male and female symbols just overhead. 

Well at least he was doing a smart thing: the bathroom. Privacy enough and the means to clean up–as much as it mattered. But that also left other problems: your friends. 

“Jungkook…” As he walked you held his wrist. He didn’t look back, paused at the Women’s bathroom door. One palm pressed the dark wood and he glanced over. 

“Hmm?” 

“...What about them?” He had to know. Jungkook was no dummy–he had common sense, even if he’d parted from it tonight for a bit. Wearing fresh anxiety all over every feature, here in the yolky hallway light without the blessing of shadows and denial, there was no mistaking the rising panic in your eyes. How the fuck would you being to explain or lie to a group of people all agreed that you were the worst liar among them all? 

Jungkook’s brow rose, then he glanced back to the end of the hall, out where the rest of the club was still alive and steaming through another song. Voices, laughter and reality was back there. You weren’t ready for any of it, legs still watery and head still foggy from the endorphins swilling through your blood.

He offered a thin smile,pushed the door faintly and nodded into the gap. 

“What about them?” You growled and he relaxed with a bigger smile, pushing the door open a bit more. “...They don’t know I’m here. I’ll leave first..if that’s okay?” 

“Jesus..” You sighed. “...It’ll have to do. We…we can’t talk about this. Like…EVER. Not to them OR anyone else.” Anyone including your parents. This was such a pinnacle and low moment of the most scandalous situation you’d ever been in. 

“What should I tell your dad if he asks?” You didn’t know why Jungkook was asking this. Your dad was never one to be in your business, especially if it was a girl’s night. You were legal age by a couple years and independent. You might still live at home but you paid rent and held down a job. Your dad seemed good with assuming you could handle yourself. That status quo would do just fine for you too. 

“He won’t…” 

“But–” 

“He WON’T.” You reiterated with eyes narrowed. That earned a playful smirk from Jungkook, the piercing on his lip suddenly shining so clearly it was almost the only thing you could focus on. You HAD to get it together and go home, not making it obvious that anything had happened between you and your step brother.

Even if you liked it. God help you… the urge for more was also buried deep down. But you ignored it in favor of disappearing through the open door. Jungkook’s hand slid down as he let the door close almost entirely. You heard his words before the world was closed away. 

“You’re kind of a bad girl, Y/n. You keep it up and I might have to blow your cover.”

A Broken Flower Still Smells Just as Sweet

I don’t own the photos >.<

Pairing: Jungkook x Reader

A/N: This is my first try at a ff. I hope you enjoy it. WARNING it will have to do with drug addiction and drinking and some other rather hard to read issues. But there will be fluff in the later chapters. And I know it’ s not perfect but I tried lol.

Summary: Y/N, a beautiful yet bad girl, ended up where she never thought she would, in more ways than one. Ends up at two handsome boys hotel room and is faced with a serious question, the answer she gives could change her life.

You let your body move and bounce to the music as your inhabitants slowly left your body. You turn your head and slide your gaze to your best friend and partner in crime Nichole, who was grinding behind you, giving the crowd below you a good show. The Dj behind the large brown table littered with equipment and bottles of empty liquor shouted to the drunk crowd to "turn up" for this was the last song in his set. As the music died down, you turned to Nichole to kiss her, further exciting the whole club. The music cut, and you giggled with Nichole at how easy it was to get almost everyone going with just a simple kiss. As you being to descend the stage you felt a hand slowly snake around your arm, you furrowed your brows as you turned and came face to with the piercing blue eyes that at one point in time made your heart flutter. However, all they did now was leave you with a bitter taste of betrayal. Jerking your arm back, you quickly averted your eyes, trying to ignore the existence of your former boyfriend, James. "Baby, don't be like that," his silky voice whispered into your ear as he presided to wrap his muscular arms around your waist. Rolling your eyes, you chirped back at him. "First, I'm not your baby, Second I need a drink, so I'm going to need you to let go right now." Struggling for a moment to get out of his firm grip, you felt him slowly release his hold on you. Smiling to yourself that you had just evaded a possible fight, James leaned down and whispered, "I'll get it for you... Fireball, okay with you?" Sighing slightly to yourself, nodding your head, knowing it would be easier to indulge him for a minute rather than create a scene in front of everyone. Walking side by side with your obviously fucked up ex to the bar, he leaned over to chat with the bartender quietly. Thinking nothing of it, you turned on your heels to lean your tired body against the wall directly by the bar. You waited for James to deliver your drink; within minutes, he proudly held the drink out for you to take. Quickly grabbing the rather full shot glass from his hand, you downed it within seconds, feeling the warm liquid coat your mouth and burning your throat simultaneously.  Smiling to yourself knowing you'd soon be on your way home in a taxi with Nichole. "so Y/n how did it taste?" James smugly asked as he leaned into you. Clearing your throat, you gently placed your hands on his hard chest, pushing him back slightly.  "It wasn't as bad as other things I've tasted." You scoffed, smirking at him as he furrowed his brows at you. He continued to try and chat you up for a little while longer until he noticed you begin to space out on him. "Hmm, it's working faster than I thought it would," he thought before putting his arm around your waist to stabilize you before asking, "Y/n, can you please let me help you to the dressing room? it seems you've had too much to drink." Starting to feel the room spin around you, you slowly nodded your head before leaning on him to balance yourself. Both of you reached the dressing room in no time at all. It was dark, and all the other Gogo dances were still out having a good time leaving you completely alone with James. Thinking to yourself that something just wasn't adding up as you knew you weren't usually such a lightweight, granted you had indulged yourself before taking the stage earlier as per usual, you still knew that you could handle a lot more than that as this was almost a nightly thing for you since your parents had passed away little over a year ago.  James slowly led you to the old green sofa that the owner had placed in the dressing room for his beloved Gogo girls, before you suddenly felt James push you down onto your back while quickly maneuvering his body on top of your small frame. "No... get off..." you stammered, feeling his weight almost crush you and leaning down, so his face was mere inches away from yours. You could smell the whiskey on his breath as he said something that shook you to your very core... "You took that shot so fast you didn't even notice the G in it... How careless you've become Y/n."  With his words swirling through your mind, you couldn't help but feel as if this was all your fault. Knowing you only had a few more minutes of consumers left, you screamed as loud as your lungs would allow for help, but you knew the music in the club would be too loud for anyone to hear your cries. He traced his hands down your cold sweaty body to your small black shorts that looked more like underwear than shorts, before proceeding to rip them off you in one steady movement. You slowly started to disassociate as your body became limp, almost lifeless. The next thing you heard was his zipper sliding down; you closed your eyes, letting the darkness envelope you. But before you were completely gone, you heard something, a big banging sound, and that's the last thing you heard before you fell into a deep sleep. James swung his head around as he glared at the once locked door now wide open. Two figures were quickly running up to both of you. Before he knew what was happening, he was being thrown off you onto his back in the floor as the shorter of the two grabbed his shoulder and proceeded to give him one good punch to the side of his clenched jaw. "You think it's okay to force yourself on a helpless girl?!" the man barked at James, before turning to his friend and telling him to get you out of here while he takes care of James. The taller of the two nodes back as he swiftly picks your limp body off the sofa and runs out the door pausing only long enough to heed a warning to his friend. "Hey Jungkook, don't kill him, okay." Before he rushes out of the club with you clutched close to his chest. The next thing you knew, sunlight poured onto your face, wincing at the sun's unforgiving light; you slowly opened your eyes. Looking around, you quickly realized the was NOT your small apartment bedroom, nor was it the dark dressing room you had previously been held in. Grabbing your head as it began to pound with flashbacks of your night, you quickly pushed the soft white blanket off. Opening your eyes wide, you also realized you were in someone's boxers. Panic and sorrow almost overwhelmed you, clutching your small heaving chest you tried to focus on calming your rapidly beating heart. Click. you whipped your head around to someone slowly opening the door to the bedroom, peeking around to check on you. Jumping to your feet, you quickly realized springing to your feet so quickly was, in fact, a mistake as you began to stumble. Before you knew it, the unknown person sprinted through the door to try and catch you before you face plant. Closing your eyes tight, you reaching for your throbbing head once again, you felt a large hand on your shoulders as an oddly familiar voice spoke so sweetly it almost made you drop your guard completely. "Hey, careful girly. You had one hell of a time last night. I'm sure your still weak. I'm glad you're awake, but maybe you should sit back down for a moment." He helped you back to the bed, and you opened your weary eyes once more to be greeted by the last face you ever thought you'd see. Your jaw almost dropping to the floor, he chuckled lightly at your reaction before speaking again. "Are you okay? would you like some water?" Unable to think, let alone speak, you slowly nodded your head before watching him smile back and head out the door to fetch you some much-needed water. Unable to believe your own eyes, you assumed James had killed you, and you had gone to heaven, where a beautiful Namjoon was fetching you some water. Pinching yourself, you quickly concluded this was real life, and you were, in fact, still alive. You stat there puzzled for a minute before Namjoon sauntered back in with a cold glass of water. Smiling the sweetest smile you'd possibly ever seen while handing you the water ever so carefully. You managed to give a shy smile in return as you lifted the glass to your lips and began to sip the cold water, leaving you refreshed but still rather confused as to why the Namjoon was smiling down at you.  "So thank you so much for the water, but uhm.. how did I get here. and where is here exactly?" you softly spoke while glancing around the lavish room. "Well, this is Jungkook’s hotel room, and we brought you back here last night.." he spoke slowly so you could fallow as he explained they had been walking past the door to leave before hearing your cry for help. "So, after we got you out of the club, we didn't know what else to do other than bring you back with us," he finished. Shock was written all over your face, and you lowered your head in embarrassment. "Thank you so very much for all your help... I'm sorry I was a bother to you guys, if I could get my shorts I'll be out of your hair." Looking up, waiting for a response, you were almost floored when Namjoon brought his hand up to pat your head softly. "You were not a bother, I mean your not a bother... We are more than happy to help. That guy last night tore your shorts, so Jungkook said you can have those until we can get you something more suitable. If you can wait here awhile longer, the doctor will be back soon to inform us of your condition. And we can proceed from there." Your eyes grew as large as saucers as you repeated, "Do...Doctor....??" "Yes, of course, you were in pretty bad shape; we wanted to make sure you were okay before we sent you on your way." Namjoon chirped at you, quite pleased with himself. Before you could spring to your feet, the door slung wide open as a very angry looking Jungkook stormed in trying to yank Namjoon back out with him. "Hey, hey, hey, slow down, Kook. What's up, why so sour?" Joon teased as Jungkook continued to try to pull him out of the room. Namjoon stood his ground, looking at Jungkook with a questioning look on his bright face. Jungkook’s frown hardened as he glimpsed you out of the corner of his eye. "The doctor called. We need to speak in private. " He spat the words out of his beautiful mouth. Namjoon spoke almost instantly "if it pertains to uuhh... I'm sorry, what is your name?" he turned his head to ask while Jungkook kept a firm grip on his arm. Hanging your head low, you replied, "Y/n..." "Oh, what a beautiful name." he praised before he continued his thought. "As I was saying, if it pertains to Y/n, shouldn't she be included in this conversation." Unbenounced to Namjoon you wanted no part in this little conversation because you already knew what he was about to say.  "Fine have it your way Joon, we will do this right in front of her then. Well, the doctor did find GHB in her system... He also informed me she had high levels of quite a few other drugs in her system from days before. He also informed me that this is a telltale sign of a Junkie." Jungkook glared into your soul as his word junkie made you wince and hurt at the true but unforgiving word. You knew full well how you found yourself in the sin-filled life, you knew that if your mom hadn't died a month after finding out that she had lung cancer, and your father hadn't followed suit and passed away from a heart attack only a year later that this probably wouldn't be your reality right now. That if you hadn't felt as though when they left you, they had taken you along with them to the grave that you'd still be a normal 21-year-old. Silently watching Namjoon’s face distort into an unreadable expression, you began to try and run out of the hotel bedroom. Namjoon grabbed your arm as you tried to fly past him, you quickly looked at him pleading with your eyes for him to release you so you could crawl under a rock. "So Y/n.. is it true, do you regularly consume drugs?" He asked quietly, "Of course she does! The doctor has no reason to lie to us and look at how her hands are shaking. I'm sure she is having withdrawals as we speak!" Jungkook spat looking you up and down as if you were a bug he needed to squash. Focusing your eyes on Namjoon, you slowly shook your head as to say, "yes, it's true" without having to actually speak for fear, your voice might give away the fact tears were minutes away from falling down your soft red cheeks.  "I see, well, Y/n is this the life you want?" Namjoon’s question made you tense every muscle in your small sunken in body. Such a simple question but, no one had ever asked you that before, maybe because everyone you hung out with now did the same things as you, if not worse. Opening your mouth, you managed to stutter "Uh...no.. actually I...I'm tired of this life I've been tired  of this life for a while." Knowing the double meaning of your own words, you let your gaze drift away from Namjoon. "Okay, we can work with that. Y/n... would you like us to help you?" ...

To be continued...….

A Broken Flower Still Smells Just as Sweet   chapter. two

Pairing: Jungkook x Reader

A/N: I hope you guys enjoy chapter two, I've done my best, and I hope to get better. If there is anything you would like to see in the story, feel free to tell me, as I would love some feedback. <3

Summary: Chapter two brings us to a more adjusted Y/n, getting through the worst week of sobriety is the hardest part right. Luckily with every day of sobriety, she has under her belt a reluctant Jungkook lowers his guard down a little more. 

============================================

"Y/n... Would you like us to help you?" Namjoon's question hung in the air before you finally had the guts to speak.

"No one has ever asked me that before. No one has ever offered to help me.." Your voice trails off as the two stare at you, Namjoon, with a caring yet rather serious look and Jungkook as if your entire existence was a stain on the world.

"Given the choice, I suppose... That yes, yes, I would love some help. I want to wake up and not be ruled by a desire I feel as if I can't control. But I've already been so much trouble, and honestly, it will be hard, and it doesn't look like Jungkook wants me here." Lowering your head, you wait for someone, anyone to relieve the awkward silence that has drifted over all of you. Peaking up, you saw Joon elbow Jungkook in the side before granting your wish and speaking.

"Listen, Y/n, if you are willing to do the work, we are going to help you. No one should live like that, and Jungkook will come around, isn't that right Kook?" Namjoon tilted his head to Jungkook and raised his eyebrows expectedly. 

Jungkook opened his mouth and began to speak in a dull tone. "Well, it looks like I don't have much of a choice here. If she is going to get clean and work hard at it, then I guess I can be okay with it." Moving his hand up to the back of his head and scratching softly at his silky hair, he looked you over from top to bottom but this time with a little less disdain in his eyes.  You pass your gaze between the beautiful men standing before you offering you a literal lifeline, for you knew if you kept this way of life up much longer, you would soon perish.

"Yes. If you're serious about this, then I will work hard and do everything I can to quit." Your voice rang through the air, and you felt your heart skip a beat at your own words before thoughts of self-doubt filled your mind. Am I strong enough to do this?  Do I really want to stop?  What if I drag them down with me and make their lives worse just because they are good people and want to help.. As these thoughts envelop you, you suddenly feel Namjoon move to your side and wrap his arm around your shoulders. He smiles that same sweet smile at you while leading you to the bathroom door.

"First things first you need to get cleaned up, why don't you take a shower and I can go pick you some clothes to change into, How does that sound?" You smile up at Namjoon as his words make you feel a little better. Heading into the bathroom and closing the door, you try and make sense of this otherwise senseless day. As you glance around the bathroom, you start to take your disheveled clothes off, turning the water on as hot as it will go before slowly stepping in. The hot water feels excellent, but an itching feeling quickly starts to nag at you. Closing your eyes, you push the want for coke and molly down as far as you can; sadly enough as much as your mind wants to fight it, your body has other plans. Your hands start to shake hard, your vision gets slightly blurry, and you feel as though you're about to throw up right then and there. It's only been a few hours, but your body is so used to the substances coursing through your veins that it threatens to fall apart without them. 

"Hey, you okay in there?" Jungkook questions before placing his hand on the doorknob and slowly cracking the door to hear your reply better. You grip at your chest and beg your heart to calm down but before you can answer; you feel your legs start to wobble, and before you know it, you're on the floor of the shower wishing you could die already. This isn't the first time you've tried to stop, and you knew full well the horrors of withdrawal, and this was just the beginning.

Hearing you fall, Jungkook automatically swung the door open and rushed to your side. He furrowed his brows seeing your sad state and quickly helped you up, gripping a towel before throwing it around your boney body he helped you back into the bedroom towards the bed. He quickly realized how hard your small body was shaking, fear enveloped his face rapidly, sparing no time he maneuvered you onto the bed. Frantically he searched for one of his oversized shirts for you. Once he found it, he lifted your arms, making sure not to move the towel which covered your wet body. He gently covered you with his white shirt before pulling the towel from under it.

Shivering, head pounding, heart racing, you almost knew you weren't strong enough to overcome this until you felt Jungkook’s warm handgrip your bear leg.  Looking into his eyes, you saw fear and concern, something you never thought you'd seen since he had been so obviously put out by your presence. Right as you were about to tell him you were okay, he piped up.

"Y/n, you shouldn't overdo it. If you need help or something, you have to tell me. I can't have you passing out on me. I know this is hard on you, and I know you are probably still in shock, but I told you id help you... You have to let me Y/n." He squeezed your leg gently as he looked into your eyes. You couldn't quite read his expression, but you knew he meant what he said. Smiling up at him, you decided to try and sleep a little in hopes that when you awoke, you'd miraculously be better, freed from the gilded cage that was your addiction.

Jungkook stayed there for a while, just watching you sleep before retreating to the common area of his hotel room to wait for Namjoon to return. When Namjoon sauntered through the door, he spotted Jungkook lying on the tan sofa, watching Intervention on TV right above the stone fireplace. His eyes so glued to the changing pictures he didn't even notice that Joon had walked in.

"Hey Kook, how is Y/n?" Namjoon’s question made Jungkook jump as he reached for the small black remote, quickly shutting the TV off.  Embarrassed, he looked up to his friend, glaring at him ever so slightly. 

"She is okay, I guess... She fell in the shower, so I helped her back to bed she is asleep now though and seems to be doing fine." His cheeks were growing a red hue as he finished his thought. Namjoon’s face light up as he chuckled at the embarrassed Kookie. Casually walking over and placing the bag of clothes onto the coffee table in front of the sofa, he plopped down beside Jungkook. "Well, I'm sorry I wasn't here to help, but I had a hell of a time finding something that might fit her. Since she is so small, I opted for the kids' section in hopes that it wouldn't swallow her." Namjoon softly said, looking back at Kook, who just nodded in return, a firm frown plastered his face.

"Namjoon, why are we doing this? You know how I feel about people like her..." he trailed off, seeming to be in deep thought. Namjoon just laid his hand on Jungkook's arm as he thought very carefully on how to approach this situation.

"Because if we don't, no one will... And that beautiful broken little flower in there will die. I know that since your cousin was killed in a car crash by someone under the influence of drugs, that you've held a grudge against all addicts. But the truth is Kook, and they are people just like us who have just made some bad choices. They hurt and feel just like you and I. Don't you think she deserves a chance to turn her life around?" Namjoon's words rang through Jungkook's ears as he slumped down even further on the sofa. Kookie knew that Namjoon was right, he knew that if Y/n kept this up, her life would be snuffed out like a candle in the wind. He decided then and there he would give Y/n a chance... He would see past What you were to try and get to Who you are.

The next few days were hell on earth for you. Cold sweats, fevers and several failed attempts at running away only left you feeling like more of a failure than ever. But you knew you had to see this through you had to beat this while you had help because if they gave up on you for not trying, you'd never escape the cruel fate that awaited you. That's why today, you put on a brave face and marched your happy ass into the common room — spotting Namjoon and Jungkook lying on the sofa chattering away.  Smiling to yourself, you pranced over to the sofa and plopped your tiny body between them. 

"Hello, boys! It looks like I'm strong enough to walk around now. And honestly, I'm feeling a little hungry..." Giving them both a big smile you watched as both their faces lit up. They had tried so many times to try and get you to eat, but to no avail, now finally, on day seven, you were actually ready. Namjoon sprang to his feet, wasting no time grabbing the phone on the counter and dialing room service. You heard him order what you assumed to be the whole freaking menu.  Relaxing onto the sofa, you felt Kook's eyes burrowing into you.  Cocking your head to the side, you smiled sweetly at him. His eyes grew wide as this was one of the first real smiles you had ever given him, and he couldn't help from thinking how absolutely beautiful it looked on your pail face. Jungkook smiled back before placing his hand atop yours.

"I'm glad you're feeling better today Y/n, I was afraid you'd be stuck in that bed forever." Jungkook joked Finally giving you a bunny smile that had ran through your dreams for years. You blushed and giggled before asking him where the rest of his member had been and why it was just him and Namjoon staying here. You both laughed together as he explained that they weren't always together and that they were taking a short break before they had to go on a new tour. A knocking on the door stopped your random babbling and laughing. After taking the food and giving a sizable tip for dragging such a large amount of food up, Namjoon returned to the common room and placed it on the coffee table right in front of you.

"Eat up Y/n" He laughed as he walked toward the kitchen to fetch you a fork. Your eyes grew wide as you look at the mound of food in front of you. He expects me to eat all this?? there's no way!  Jungkook's laugh brought you back from your thought as he reached down and handed you a plate of bacon and eggs. 

"We don't expect you to eat it all, but try and make a sizable dent," Jungkook said, pushing some of your loose hair behind your ear ever so gently. Your face burned at his seemingly innocent gesture. Yet again, Jungkook found himself loving the way you looked smiling and blushing down at the plate resting on your legs. Namjoon, watching from the kitchen, he smiled to himself secretly before trotting over and handing you the fork before giving another to Jungkook.

"I'm going to go out for a bit, Jungkook, eat with Y/n, and keep her company for a few hours, would you?" Namjoon said coyly grabbing his keys and walking out the door before Jungkook could even think to object. You and Jungkook laughed and shared your first meal together before turning on the TV.  While flipping through the channels, you both finally decided on a horror movie, Dawn of the Dead. Pulling the fleece blanket from the back of the sofa onto your exposed legs that the shorts Namjoon purchased for you didn't cover, you leaned back to enjoy the movie. Right when the film hit its peeks, and a zombie almost ate a dog, you jumped and clung to Jungkook. Being shocked by your action and not as much at the movie, he tensed his entire body before looking down at your half-covered face, scared eyes and arms clinging to him, he slowly relaxed and smiled softly. You both remained like this for the rest of the movie. You were hating every jump scare moment, as Jungkook relishing in the way it felt to have you hold onto him. When the film finally ended, and you quickly realized how tightly you had been holding onto Jungkook, your eyes widened as you looked up at the sweetly smiling man in front of you. 

"I'm so sorry! I didn't mean to cling onto you like that." You blurted while moving yourself quickly. Jungkook just smiled at you before saying, "don't worry about it... It was kind of nice."   It was kind of nice!! It was kind of nice!! Did The Jeon Jungkook just tell me it was kind of nice when I held onto him?!??!? As your thoughts scrambled your brain, Jungkook began to chuckle, at that moment you knew your shock was written all over your face. Clearing your throat, you decided to act like he was any other regular guy you had had a crush on in the past and not the international superstar that he was. "Well, if you didn't mind it, then neither did I." You said, giving him a cheeky smile in return. Feeling your heart rate skyrocket, you leaned yourself back down beside him and held onto him once again, while asking what you guys should watch next. 

Jungkook slid his arm around your back as he pulled you closer. "Whatever you want to watch is fine by me." he chirped. Nuzzling into his side, you took a deep breath smelling the scent of his cologne before telling him whatever he chose as long as it wasn't scary was fine by you. While he looked for another movie, you couldn't stop the overflow of dirty thought that crowded your mind.

 Ever so gently, you looked up at his beautiful face seeing freckles and other things about him you had never really noticed before.  Butterflies began in your stomach as you keep your eyes glued to him as if, you were to looked away, he would disappear. Noticing your intense gaze, Jungkook looked back at you, keeping his eyes locked with yours until he slowly began to lean down... A lot of thought rolled through your mind like how things had come a long way in just seven days, how he used to look at you as if you disguised him. But now he smiles at you makes you laugh and your heart flutter, he takes care of you and wants to see you do better. Closing your eyes, you wait as he closes the gap between you both. Slowly but surely, his lips grace yours while your heart set ablaze. 

The kiss is gently yet hungry as you both begin to move your hands along each other's bodies. Searching, pinning, wanting to know what every inch feels like, just as things started to get more intense, Jungkook pulled away — leaving you spinning from the incredible kiss but confused as to why it was so short-lived. Lowering his head, he looked ashamed; he slowly began to explain. "Listen, Y/n; I'm sorry I shouldn't have done that. You're still recovering, and you need to focus on that, and Only that..."  You could feel your heart drop to your feet as you sat there, just looking at his sad face. You know he means well, but it doesn't change the fact that it still hurt a little. Only then your phone went off, leaning over and away from Jungkook; you picked the black phone up off the table, seeing it was Nichole. Damn, this bitch waits Seven whole days to call me back?!? Some best friend she is. You huff to yourself before answering it and chatting with her for a few minutes. 

Nichole told you that she had been on a bender with her boyfriend Chad and hadn't been back to the apartment until today. You excused her reckless behavior as you always did and explained you'd be home within the next few days. Your heart sank, thinking about returning, but you knew you couldn't stay here with Joon and Kook forever. Unbeknownst to you, Jungkook became slightly uncomfortable thinking about you going back and leaving his side. He had also become happy having you here and getting to know you day by day, he missed sleeping in an actual bed but no enough to want you to leave. All these feelings and thoughts unnerved him; he began squirming around on the sofa before getting up and grabbing his keys. Jungkook needed a drink and to sit alone and figure out just what he wanted and what would be best for you. Motioning to you that he would be leaving and going on a walk, he headed out the door upon seeing you nod your head in understanding of his little miming trick. 

Namjoon got back before Jungkook; he seemed somewhat disappointed after walking in and seeing you alone on the sofa. You guys chatted for a while, but it was getting late, and there was still no sign of Jungkook, reluctantly you dragged yourself to the bedroom after saying goodbye to Namjoon for the night. Looking over the clothes you had left, you spotted a simple spaghetti strap black crop top and some pink boy short underwear. Throwing them on, you rolled into bed and pulled the covers over your head, worrying that Kookie wouldn't come back at all because of the kiss from earlier. Right when you were about to go into a tailspin of emotions, you heard the banging on the front door.

Rushing out of bed, you sprinted to the door and threw it open; a very drunk Jungkook stumbled in almost running right into you.  Relief quickly filled your body that he came back drunk or not; Then, you paused, realizing that Jungkook was, in fact, drunk yet another thing you never expected to see. Collecting your thoughts you sweetly led Kookie to the bedroom and helped him to bed, removing his shoes and his pants before reaching for his shirt, you found yourself a little too excited to be removing his shirt, and you quickly pushed that feeling aside and concentrated on the job at hand. As you tossed the cloths to the side, you started to move away to go and fetch him some to sleep in, but he suddenly grabbed your arm and pulled you onto the bed with him. He nuzzled his face into your hair and let out a deep sigh. 

"Y/n, do you like being here?" he questioned his breath warm on your head. 

"Yes, I do," you answered back slowly before moving to look up at him. Smiling at your answer, he pulled you into his chest, his glazed-over eyes looking right into yours. He gently kissed your nose, then he quickly opened his mouth then closed it again as if he were searching for just the right words before blurting out.

"Would you sleep with me tonight, Y/n?" 

Sleep with you??? What kind of sleep?? Wait, Wait, Wait... What does he mean by that... And why in this intimate moment am I suddenly so aware of just how good that liquor on his breath smells... Questions reeled in your head, but one thing was for sure, you were going to sleep with Jungkook no matter which way he meant it.

To be continued...

A Broken Flower Still Smells Just as Sweet    Chapter. Three

Pairing: Jungkook x Reader

A/N: Warning drug use, Smut, and drama. Enjoy, and feel free to message me with any questions or suggestions. Thank you so much for reading. I hope you guys like it. 

Summary: Chapter three, a slip up leaves Y/n scared and clinging to a life with only herself to blame. Will Jungkook save her, or will he give up on the fragile Y/n? 

------------------------------------------------------------------

Slowly you smiled up at Jungkook before replying, "Of course I'll sleep here with you."   Jungkook relaxed with your answer holding you close to his body. With a sigh of relief, he closed his tired eyes. His breath quickly reaching your small nose, making you salivate at the strong smell of liquor. Maybe if I kiss him, I can taste whatever he was drinking. Without any further thoughts, you quickly placed your lips against his. A shocked Jungkook finally started to kiss you back, parting his lips he began to ask for entrance into your welcome mouth. A lot of thoughts went through your mind as your tongue intertwined with each other. 

However, the thought that kept persisting was how good his mouth tasted and how nice it would be to have just one drink. As much as Jungkook was enjoying the kiss, he couldn't escape the tiredness quickly, grabbing ahold of his body and mind. Breaking your make out session, he clung to you tightly, tracing your arm that was now wrapped around his bare torso with his long fingers. Once you felt his breath become steady, and you were sure he was asleep, you crept out of his arms feeling a little guilty. Not enough to stop what you had your mindset on, however. 

As quietly as you possibly could, you snuck out of the bedroom into the kitchen. Frantically searching the mini bar, you found not one single drop to drink. Lowering your head in defeat, you made a rash decision. The hotel bar had to be still open... Throwing one of Jungkook's jackets around your frail body, you step out of the hotel room, you close the door sprinting toward the bar.

Upon reaching the bar, you ordered a double shot of Crown Royal. The smiling male bartender with brown curly locks slid the drink over to you before telling you it was on the house. A moment of hesitation left as quickly as it came while you lifted the glass to your mouth, letting the burning liquor hit your throat you felt your body relax. Before you knew it, you had ordered four more, drinking them down as soon as they were placed in front of you. In no time at all, you were drunk, the sweet feeling you missed so very much. But the nice feeling didn't last long...You began to think of the beautiful man sleeping upstairs, unaware of your recent wrongdoings. Emotions flooded you, realizing you couldn't go back tonight, or maybe even ever you checked your phone resting on the bar. 

Flipping through your contacts in your drunken state, you saw Alex's number, your good friend and drug dealer. He'd for sure come and get me you thought before hitting the call button. Within 30 minutes of your call, Alex pulled up in front of the hotel. Nodding at the doorman, you slid into the passenger seat of the 2002 Toyota corolla. Not many words were shared between you two as you sped off into the night. Not noticing at first in your drunken stupor that he had pulled the car over in a dark ally, averting your gaze to Alex as you finally realized you see him pulling a small baggie out of his dirty gray jacket before smiling at you. Holding the bag, he proceeded to open it while grabbing a spare key from the cup holder. Your eyes watched him intensely as he put a large amount of the pure white substance onto the key before placing it to his nose and inhaling deeply. 

Feeling your mouth water, you asked if you could have a bump out of pure habit. Alex handed you the bag and key telling you to take the rest if you wanted it. Before you could even think about being nervous and how doing this would ruin all you worked for, the key was up to your nose, and you were inhaling a hefty dose of cocaine. 

Mind racing from the stimulant, you were more alive than you had been all week. Alex smiled a crooked smile showing his stained yellow teeth to you and asked, "You wanna come to the club with me, Y/n? I was heading there when you called." Without hesitation, you said yes, and you guys were on your way.

Lights strobing, the air thick with lust, liquor, and smoke, happily, you made your way to the dance floor feeling at home in the grungy club. You swung your hips, moving your arms to the music while a few guys and girls danced around you. Taking a few more bumps and offering one to a cute blonde girl who wandered over to you, everything was as it should be until your heart started to pound at an incredible pace. Reaching for your chest, you stumbled to the bathroom, leaning down over a toilet you knew what was happening and you were powerless to stop it. Overdose!! overdose! overdose! overdose! the word played over and over in your head as you clung to the toilet seat begging your body to throw up the remaining alcohol. 

Meanwhile, a very tired and confused Jungkook finally realized you had disappeared. Calling Namjoon he made his way through the hotel, he finally asked the doorman if he had seen you. Once the doorman had explained that you had left little over an hour ago, Jungkook sprang into action hailing a cab; he told the taxi the name of the club he had first run into at praying you'd be there. Fear, confusion, and dread filled his entire being as they shot off in your direction. 

Finally, reaching the club, Jungkook shot out of the cab, rushing to find you. He questioned all the intoxicated people before finding the small blonde girl who told him after you gave her a bump, you had headed to the restroom. Thanking her quickly, he ran into the ladies' room and began to bang on each stall. 

"Y/n! Y/n?!?! Where are you??" He called, almost begging you to answer. Upon hearing his calls, you lift your head ever so slightly, calling back to Jungkook. Hearing your weak call, he rushed over to the stall you were laying in, opening the door he saw your frail body hunkered over the toilet which caused his heart to sink. The first thing that popped into his head was not to be angry at you as you suspected he would be. His heart was filled to the brim with sorrow, pain, and anguish as he looked at your sorry state. 

"I'm so sorry, Jungkook..." Your soft voice echoed throughout the stall, shaking his head; he just grabbed you into his arms. 

"Don't you say sorry to me. This kind of thing was expected Y/n. Almost every addict relapses at least once... I'm just so glad your alive, Y/n, I was so scared... I thought I might not find you... That you'd be gone forever." Jungkook cried out fear and pain evident in his shaky voice. 

You clung onto Jungkook as if your very life depended on it. Feeling shame and anger at yourself but most of all relief to be coddled in his firm, caring arms once more. Staying like that for what felt like a lifetime, you both rose to your feet, with Jungkook practically holding you up afraid to let go of you. Looking right into his honey-laced eyes, you muttered a few words that made Jungkook's eyes almost light up. "Please, Kookie, will you take me home." 

Nothing more needed to be said as he helped you out of the dark, damp club. When you finally reached the hotel, Jungkook put you to bed, called Namjoon, to let him know you were home safe and then crawled into bed, holding you tight all night long. 

The next morning came quick, and you found the sun rays forcefully pounding your face. You spotted a snoozing Jungkook clinging to your back; you couldn't help but smile to yourself at how sweet and understanding he had been. Seeing how much he truly cared ignited something in you a newfound want and need to be clean, not just for yourself but for Jungkook as well. Most of last night was a blur, but the way he held you was as bright as the north star on a clear night. 

Sliding out of Jungkook's arms, you went to the bathroom, turning the water on you disrobed and hopped into the shower.  Within a few minutes, a small knock was heard, following that a half-asleep Jungkook stumbles in heading toward the toilet. Feeling a little self-conscious, you hide behind your hands watching his lean figure walk right past the see through shower door, not even glancing at you. After he finished his business, he washed his hands while looking into the foggy mirror; he noticed your small frame in the shower behind him. Automatically he tensed and began to apologize. Laughing to yourself, you felt yourself relax now, not really minding if he saw or not. 

"Kookie, you don't need to say sorry...can you hand me a towel please?" Smiling so warmly at him, you could feel your cheeks start to burn as he grabbed the fluffy white towel from the counter. Before handing it to you, he couldn't help but look you over his eyes growing large as he did. Grabbing the towel from his hands, you wrapped it around your body, stepping out of the shower you and Jungkook were mere inches from one another. Both refusing to look away from the other. 

Without a second thought, you swung your arms around his shoulders, pressing your still wet body into his. Jungkook didn't hesitate to return the action, grabbing you firmly in his arms. Bravely looking into his eyes, you reached up, placing your hand on his warm cheek, pulling him down to you slightly before laying an intense kiss on his soft lips. His hands traveled your figure, leaving no area untouched. 

In the heat of the moment, you both made your way to the bed, Jungkook laying you down softly before sliding the damp towel off of you. A moment of shyness took over you as you watched him study your bare body, quickly covering your face with your hands and letting out a soft giggle. 

"Move your hands, Y/n I want to see your beautiful face as well." His words were life silk that covered your entire being.  Removing your hands, you saw a look of pure love in his sweet eyes. Removing his shirt and pants, he climbed onto you, pressing himself into you lightly, trailing soft kisses across your cheeks down your neck.  Feeling your heart threaten to beat right out of your chest, you ran your hands along his torso, committing every inch to memory. 

Making his way down to your hot womanhood, he placed the same feather-like kisses that made you almost jump out of your skin. Loving the way you were so sensitive to his touch, he couldn't stop from spreading your legs and delving slowly but deeply into you with his long finger as his tongue flicked gently on your clit. Sending pleasure throughout your whole body at his gentle yet powerful touch.  Soft moans escaped your mouth making Jungkook go faster, feeling yourself grow close and closer to your climax you held it in with every fiber of your being, begging yourself to hold out until you could feel every inch of his hard cock inside you.

Realizing you weren't going to let yourself release, Jungkook ceased his attack on your soaking pussy, removing his fingers as slowly as he could. He trailed kisses back up to your face pausing momentarily at your breasts, licking and kissing them. Once again, at your pink face, his lips pressed onto yours, begging for entrance into your mouth with his tongue that danced on your lower lip. Allowing him access, your tongue swirled around and around with his. Running your hand down his stomach between your bodies, you pulled at his boxers. Softly letting out a peaceful sigh into your mouth Jungkook broke the kiss to pull his boxers off, throwing them to the side. Placing his hard dick at your slippery entrance, he looked at you for your approval before sliding his tip into you. 

A small gasp escaped your lips as you felt him fill you, you became more needy the harder and faster he began to enter and exit you. Jungkook noticed how your body became putty in his hands' pleasure coursing through you both. He was already so close, but he wanted you to cum; first, he would not relent until he had you screaming his name in pure ecstasy. Your breathing became sharp as your chest heaved; every trust Jungkook did sent unrelenting pleasure through you until you couldn't contain it any longer. 

Throwing your head back, you screamed, "Jungkook, I'm gonna cum!" He smiled from ear to ear, "Let it go, baby, I'm here to guide you through it, cum all over my dick baby please" His words rang through your ears as you finally felt your climax hit you like a bag of bricks. Jungkook let you ride out your orgasm before pulling out and releasing on your lower stomach, panting and sweaty he laid his tired body next to yours then pulled you onto his chest. 

As you both laid there panting and giving each other love pecks, you heard a knock on the hotel door.  Assuming it was just Namjoon, You both threw some clothes and went to the door, ready to greet your friend. But upon opening the door, neither of you expected what was actually waiting on the other side. 

To be Continued....